Faraway Wanderers [PDF]

Zitiervorschau

FARAWAY WANDERERS 1. About it 1. Cover 2. Chapters 1. Tianyake (priest) introduction 2. Sunroof 3. Chance encounter 4. Desert temple 5. Righteous 6. Evil spirit 7. Beauty 8. Hit the road 9. Moonlight 10. In the forest 11. Ghost 12. Crypt 13. Fantasy 14. Show up 15. Get out of sleep 16. Restaurant 17. Spirit fox 18. Colored glass 19. Dongting 20. Fire night 21. Red 22. Poison scorpion 23. Sacred hand 24. Story 25. Demon mask 26. White 27. Qiye 28. Massacre 29. Ancient monk 30. Hate late 31. Rainy night

32. Shelling 33. Rong xuan 34. Ghost master 35. Demon girl 36. Green demon 37. Not regret 38. Farce 39. Rob 40. Flee 41. Despair 42. Make a noise 43. Save people 44. During shu 45. Hope 46. Unlucky 47. Puppet 48. Danger 49. Finches 50. Key 51. Old things 52. Yamai 53. New year 54. Dream 55. Wall root 56. Black crow 57. Gambler 58. Thrilling 59. Meet again 60. Couple 61. Put in array 62. Balance 63. The night before 64. Bet on life 65. Startle 66. Night raid 67. Depart 68. Lay down

69. Return 70. Eve 71. Inward 72. Exposed 73. Rule 74. War 75. Ultimate (on) 76. Ultimate (medium) 77. Ultimate (below) 78. Extraordinary 79. Extra two previous generations 80. Fan wai san bai yi jiang hu

FARAWAY WANDERERS Completed - 2020 - Web Novel - English Action | Adventure | Martial Arts | Romance | Shounen Ai | Wuxia

PRIEST LIGHTNOVELPDF.COM

Faraway Wanderers: Tianyake (priest) Introduction As soon as you enter the rivers and lakes, the young children are old This article is a story of a royal spy leader entering the temple. The world is big, where there are people, there are rivers and lakes Guide The author thinks that "The End of the World" is the most martial arts text that the landlord has seen in recent years. In fact, this story leaves all the branch lines aside. The main storyline of his story is quite clear. Zhou Zishu wants to escape the vortex of power struggle and abandons his life and waves; Wen Ke acts as a report of his parents' hatred and flees the ghosts. Exhausted. Then the two men met and knew each other. It's such a simple main line. For example, what martial arts literature seeks is a taste of rivers and lakes, a sense of rivers and lakes. Most authors ’rivers and lakes always have a lingering old saying, that is, the sense of vision is too heavy, this feeling is very abstract and difficult to describe. Little brother. But "The End of the World" is doing very well, the words and stories are not intentional, and the force is just right. Blow. "

Faraway Wanderers Chapter 1: Sunroof The plum blossoms in the yard were full of branches, fell on the ground, and spread on the residual snow that can be cleaned in the future. At first glance, people can't tell where the snow is and the plums. When the wind rises, the subtle fragrance is leisurely. Full house circulation. Under the curtain of dusk, the eaves on the moon are as cool as water. At the end of the courtyard, there is a corner door called plum blossoms that covers half of the corner. For some years, the door is opened and the inside is very different. There are two strong men standing at the door. They are armed with swords. The porch is narrow and narrow. A large bluestone brick is leading to a dark prison cell, and a long and swift demeanor is coming. The floral scent seemed to be blocked by the gate and couldn't get through at all. There were also several guards standing there, with swords on their bodies, standing like wooden men, and a large iron fence with a thick adult man's arm at the door. Walking through the narrow black hole of the cell, and walking in, there are three large stone gates controlled by the institution. Each gate is guarded. After passing these three stone gates and going in, there is a little human vitality. It's gone, as if the long and narrow road was Huang Quan's path of injustice, and the lights flashed endlessly, like a ghost fire. There was a man in the innermost cell saying something low, and then he was silent for a while, as if another person sighed and couldn't help it lightly. Suddenly, a scream suddenly cut through the darkness in the cell, and even the flames were extinguished. The scream was sharp and dying like an animal, and it only made people feel indescribable chill.

One of the two guards facing away from the cell door was a newcomer, with a youthful adolescence on his face. He heard the movement quietly, couldn't help fighting a shiver, and glanced at himself secretly. The companion found that the other was deaf, standing upright as a mountain, and immediately converged and lowered his eyes. But the scream was too loud and persistent. The man's scream broke, his husky voice kept endless, and the last breath continued. The scream was turned into a sobbing groan / groan, but it seemed more miserable. The new guard just felt that goosebumps scrambled out of his body. It was only after a scent of incense that the voice of the man disappeared. After a while, two people dragged out a middle-aged man who didn't know if he was dead or alive. The man was naked with his head tilted to one side, his hair was wet with sweat, his lips were bitten, and his blood was running down the corner of his mouth. Nothing hurts, but a dark red nail was nailed to each of the seven large holes in the chest and abdomen. It seemed to be a weird and terrifying totem, and the eyes of the young guard could not help but follow the middle-aged man until they disappeared at the end of Shimen. At this moment, a person said lowly behind him, "See this, and regret it?" The young guard was frightened and turned back violently, only to see a man in a royal blue robe knowing when he was standing behind him silently, and his companion on one side was already kneeling on the ground with one knee. He knelt too busy, and said in his mouth, "The landlord." The man in the robe looked like he was twenty-nine years old. He looked so gentle and gentle, but looked like a scribe, but there was a layer of sickness on his face, the outline of his eyebrows was deep and clear, his eyes were very bright, and he was always slightly hanging. The very long and thick eyelashes covered the half of the eye, and occasionally it was lifted up with the indifference of the strands. Every time I saw people's hearts became cold, the bridge of the nose was very beautiful, but the lips

were very thin, called that handsome face Adds a taste of injustice out of thin air. Hearing the boy's title, the man couldn't help but glance at him one more time, chuckling, and said, "Are you new here?" The boy lowered his head, "Yes." The man raised his hand and patted him twice on the shoulder: "Remember, I can't call me the owner in the future. I'm no longer the owner, and I should call Master Zhou next time." The boy looked up at him quickly and lowered respectfully, "Yes, Master Zhou." The man nodded, waved his hand, and said, "You two go, I'll be clean for a while." The two guards responded and went out side by side. The young guard still couldn't help looking back and saw the man in the blue robe leaning quietly on the door frame. His eyes seemed to be staring at what was in the void, and what seemed to be Can't see, the boy somehow felt like he was going far away. The first iron gate fell down, and the silent old guard suddenly said lowly, "You look like an adult, like a gentle and gentle scholar, can think of his hands, nailing Lao Bi Have you got the "Qiaoqiao Sanqiu nails"? " The young boy looked aside, turned his head to see his older companion, and both of the old guards were white, and sighed, "How many things do you not understand, our" skylight "is the only way to go in and out. If you want to go out, you have to be dead and disabled. " In the four years of Daqing Rongjia, the name of "Skylight" could have made the whole story scary. "Skylight" is an organization composed of spies and killers who are directly loyal to the emperor. No one knows how many people they are and

where they are hidden. But no one doubts that their tentacles can reach the ends of the earth. go with. It was established by Emperor Rongjia Helianji while he was Chu Jun. Now, he has entered and exited with strict rules and regulations. The first leader of the "Skylight"-the man in the royal blue robe, was the former "Four Seasons Owner", and now is Zhou Zishu, an adult of Zhou Dynasty. From the secret to the palace, to the death of the trafficker, there are no secrets in the "Skylight", so there is a rule that no living person who has a mouth can speak and leave the skylight, come in and go out, unless he is dead. Or, they are asking for the "seven tips and three autumn nails". The so-called "seven tips and three autumn nails" are the seven poisonous nails that are internally sealed in the seven most important points in the chest and abdomen of the human body. The seven meridians and eight veins are stagnant. It looks like a wasteful person, poisoned the five internal organs for three years, and died of anger. Although stealing a living for three years, it is better to die. But even so, from time to time, some people would rather be a living dead than leave the skylight. Three years of unscrupulous living is the greatest blessing of Yuci. Let's say Zhou Ziping retreated, he went back to the small cell by himself, closed the door, with his hands behind his back, and slowly walked thoughtfully for a week, then stopped, took out the corners and placed the clues. Small box, open. This horrible little thing actually exuded a scent like lumpy plum, Zhou Zishu took a deep breath, and then reached out to untie his robe. On the surface, he seemed to be long and well-proportioned, but this untied clothes showed a body that was as dry as anything, and between the thin chest and abdomen, it was clear that there were six tricks and three autumns. The nails, somehow nailed up, are almost in the flesh.

Zhou Zishu looked down at his own body, smiled at himself, and picked up a small knife from the side, gritted his teeth, and cut open the flesh near the nails. The knife was extremely fast and stable. As if it were not cut by your own flesh, it didn't take much time, the entire chest was stained with blood, and it looked like the nails that had been nailed in earlier seemed to have penetrated. Then, as if any level had been activated, he moaned, and then leaned against the corner of the wall softly, slowly sliding down, his body trembling, the little blood on his lips faded away, his teeth He bit a "giggle" and suddenly twitched, his eyes widened slightly, then slowly closed, his head tilted aside. His face was pale and white, and his blood was like a dead body. Until the early morning light of the next day, the person curled up in the corner of the cell slightly twitched, and then slowly opened his eyes. When he tried it for the first time, his legs were soft and almost fell back. The second time, I barely stood up, took out the silk, dipped in water, carefully wiped away most of the blood on the chest, re-folded the placket, picked up a Qiqiao Sanqiu nail, and put it in his arms. Taking a deep breath, he opened the door and went out. Striding out of the cell and returning to the small yard of Lengmei Baixue, Zhou Zishu only felt a refreshing fragrance coming out, as if he could easily clean his **** body, he was in a tree Standing under the plum tree for a long time, she sniffed up slightly, unconsciously showing a little smile on her face. He sighed softly again and said quietly, "Come." A man in black got out like a shadow, and bowed for him to speak. Zhou Zishu took out a dark token and threw it to him, and said, "Go and ask Duan Butler to come and tell him to face me today." The man in black took the token and disappeared without notice, as if he had never been there.

Duan Pengjuan, Duan Pengju, was picked up by Zhou Zishu after mastering the sunroof, listening only to his deployment. This person has both ability and ambition, and never hesitates to show such ambition. Zhou Zishu sometimes looked at him, just as he looked at himself a few years ago. After a while, Duan Pengju came with the token. He was still a bit unknown. After all, this is a group of people who can't see the light. In addition to Zhou Zishu on weekdays, others don't have many opportunities to face holy men. Zhou Zishu didn't say much, only left him with a breakfast, presumably the emperor was about to go to the early dynasty, and then commanded: "Let's go." Then he went to the palace. Although Duan Pengju didn't know what he meant, he didn't ask much, but just kept up silently. The two arrived at the study room one after the other. Emperor Rongjia Helien was already there. When they heard that they were here, they immediately called them in. After Zhou Zishu and Duan Peng had a great gift, Zhou Zishu took a roll of bamboo tube from his sleeve and presented it to Helian: "The emperor, this is what you ordered last time." Helien took it over, but didn't look at it in a hurry, but looked at Zhou Zishu, and couldn't help frowning. "You look worse and worse, and you will be called back by the doctor to see if there is a dark injury on your body Don't look down on it, don't take it for granted that you are young. " Zhou Zishu smiled slightly, nodded, and only said: "The emperor is worried." He Lianchi met Duan Pengju again, firstly, and then asked, "Why is Pengju here today? I haven't seen you in a day, and I've lost a lot of energy." Duan Peng lifted a pair of small eyes and busily laughed: "It is difficult for the emperor to take care of everything, but he can still remember the old slave."

Helien smiled, faintly feeling that Zhou Zishu had something to say, so he opened the bamboo tube he brought, took out a small paper roll, looked at it in ten lines, a smile appeared on his face, and he looked up Shu Zhou said: "This is a beautiful thing. How can Zi Shu reward you?" --coming. Zhou Zishu suddenly raised his clothes and knelt down on the ground. Duan Peng's movement was unknown, so he had to follow his knees. Helian frowned, and asked, "What are you doing?" Zhou Zishu whispered as though he was in a state of weakness: "Chen, but I ask the emperor to appreciate the grace." Helien laughed and said, "Get up and talk, you have been born and died for my Daqing years. Except for this country, what can't I promise you? Let me talk." Zhou Zishu got up straight, but he was still kneeling, and then unbuttoned the robe's jacket silently. As soon as the thick and impenetrable robe was untied, a burst of **** gas rushed to his face, and he was healed to stop bleeding The body blew again because of the bumps on the road. He Lianchi stood up for a while: "Zishu!" Duan Pengju was already scared. Zhou Zishu opened his palm again, and on his long palm lay the last Qiqi Sanqiu nail, saying, "The emperor and his own hit six. If the seventh is also entered, I am afraid that they will not reach the palace and the emperor. He resigned, and asked the emperor to give grace to ask Pengju to help him succeed. " He was so stunned for a long time that she couldn't say a word. After a while, she sat back and looked up at the beam of the study, whispering to herself: "Yunxing is far northwest, Beiyuan ... Bei Yuan is gone, do you even have to leave now? "

Zhou Zishu silently said nothing. Hellenheim was silent for a while, and sighed, "Well, you are alone." Zhou Zishu continued: "Emperor, you don't need to worry about the skylight. Pengju has been following me all these years. I can trust and have the ability ..." Duan Peng interrupted him by cutting his mouth: "Zhuangzhuang! Zhuangzhuang, you can't say that, my old paragraph has no such idea! You ... you can't ..." Zhou Zishu said lowly: "The Qiqiao and Sanqiu nails, Sanqiu will break his intestine, and he will not bow when he opens his bow--" He bowed and gave Helian a slap, but he did not raise his head when he finished, and said in his mouth, "Read the servants for so many years of service. Hellen stared at the blood-gourd-like person, and at that moment no one knew what the right emperor was thinking-those years were cautious, those years were exhausted, those years raged, those years were bitter and cold In those years ... and finally he came to the world, but everyone was gone, only he was left. Everyone cannot escape the impermanence of the world, and the abandonment of years. After a short while, he closed his eyes and waved. Zhou Zishu gave a smile at the corner of his mouth: "Thank Lord Ron." He seemed to have encountered something very happy, with a pale flush on his pale face, turned to Duan Pengju cheerfully, and shoved the last nail into his hand: "Come on." Duan Peng lifted his teeth for a long while, then gritted his teeth, raised the dark red unknown nails, and nailed them into the flesh and blood of his landlord. He knew that it was extremely painful, and I ’ve seen it all these

years. I couldn't stand this, but couldn't help screaming, but Zhou Zishu just flinched a little, still straight up, no screams, only a few squeaks. He even felt that Zhou Zishu was smiling in that stuffy hum. Duan Pengju felt that the owner was crazy. Zhou Zishu slowed for a while, and finally worshiped Helien, a face as white as paper. The strength in his body was receding quickly, the numbness began to rise slowly, and he said the last four words: "Take care of the emperor." Later, without waiting for He Lianji to reply, he strode out of the study room, as brisk as if he had left some burdens, his figure flashed and disappeared.

Faraway Wanderers Chapter 2: Chance encounter There is a secret in Qiqiao Sanqiu. No one knows this secret except Zhou Zishu, and probably not many people will know it in the future. If seven nails are nailed at a time, people will not be able to do so at the time. Zhou Zishu, probably enough to take a breath to tell him to leave the palace, I'm afraid he can't reach the gate of the palace. But if you nail it every three months, let the nail grow into your body little by little, become one with yourself, and slowly adapt, although you have to blow out the wax after three years, but you can still get five. It's successful, and you can speak and act like normal people, but you have to endure the pain of eclipse bone erosion for 18 months. I heard that the pain alone can make people crazy, but Zhou Zishu thought happily that this rumor turned out to be wrong. At least he is not crazy now, not only is not crazy, he feels that he does n’t seem to be so happy in his life. Relaxing time. The skylight will naturally have follow-up monitoring of the people who asked to leave. Who, when and when to leave, where to settle, and where to be buried, have detailed records, like a huge net. I won't be able to come out for a lifetime. Poor he died half his life, after all, he still has a few henchmen. Zhou Zishu, the skylight leader propped up by the Emperor Rongjia in the past, is a martial artist with high skill, and he is very good at easyhandling. When he walked into the crowd, no one recognized it. And the most horrible shadow that walked in the palace disappeared from the world in this way, and all that remained was a thin horse riding all the way through the thatched wilderness and humming the country minor, flattering. Homeless man. Became the first person out of this horrible net.

He wore a not-so-exquisite human leather mask on his face, and smeared himself with a pale and yellowish look. He seemed to be a sick man who could kick his legs at any time. He looked at the water while drinking water by the river and felt it was appropriate. My true situation, the more I saw the more satisfied, I took a sheep out of a set of coarse clothes at the roadside farmer's house, took off the original brocade, burned it, and tied a half-rusted hip flask on the waist, which contained half A jug of crudely made jug. I remembered that I had been hidden in the palace for many years. I had never walked the river or lake with my first name, and I did n’t even have to change my name, so I happily got on the road. He had nowhere to go. He said that Jiangnan is good, so he wanted to go to Jiangnan to see, stop and do all the tricks to rob the rich, help the poor, and go through Kaifeng, walk in Penglai, and slowly, more than three months, until Caoqing Lily Jiangnan. As soon as I arrived, I dived into the wine cellar on the first floor of the world, tasted the sweet-scented osmanthus wine, and was drunk and dreamy. It was beautiful, but I felt that this day was no better. After more than ten days, I drank too much for a while, and almost found my whereabouts. I also felt that although the wine was good, after all, it was soft and less interesting, so I left my silver and left the wine cellar. After more than ten days, the image was even worse. He wore a sickly ghost's face and accompanied the insignificant facial features with him, which was an authentic look and a suit of clothes. After more than ten days in the wine, it almost became a distiller's grain, and the messy hair drooped down like a beggar. So when sitting on the side of the road with his eyes closed and basking in the sun, there was actually a little fat baby who walked past him, and came back abruptly, hit him, and found a piece from his body. The copper plate was pinched in his hand, but he didn't know where to put it. After searching for a long time, he asked, "Uncle, what is your bowl?"

He was immediately taken away by an adult at home, only to let him cry and laugh. Many years have passed, and the friends and caring people of the past have either died or left the country. Zhou Zishu leaned on the corner of the wall, stretched his limbs, and basked in the warm sun, with a smile on his mouth. I began to wonder, what are the plans for so many years? When I was young, I always felt that I was an extraordinary talent. I took everything from myself to me, I was so clever, I knew what I was doing, and I was very knowledgeable. I did n’t seem to have a career. The next life is like this, but now when I think about it, what do I want to do? What's left? However, I gave up my free body and made a royal slave to the royal family. I went around and lost everything I had. So far, I have no loneliness, and I have deliberately tried to redeem myself. I still think I can do it. Quite smart. Suddenly he felt sad again, only to feel that there was no more stupid person in the world, but he could not be stupid. How many years haven't been the case, my brain was empty and sunbathing on the roadside? The ridiculous pedestrians on the side of the road are all in a hurry, rushing back and forth like death, it's even more anxious than he is farting fast. Just listening to the restaurant next to it, a woman said crisply, "My son, look at that man. If he says he wants food, he doesn't even have a broken bowl. If he doesn't, then he sits all morning in Babadi. , Do nothing, just smirk, isn't it a fool? " Although Zhou Zishu now has only half of his kung fu, his ear strength is still as good as that year. Although the woman was separated by a noisy street and the voice was not loud, he told him to listen to it without a word.

Before he could laugh at himself secretly, the next moment, another man said, "He's sunbathing." The man's voice was very nice, low and deep, spitting words very slowly, but not sticky. Zhou Zishu couldn't help looking up, and saw the second floor of the restaurant on the street leaning on the railing. A beautiful girl in purple clothes was sitting opposite a man in a gray coat. The man's face was slightly pale, but his eyes were very Black, as if the light had been sucked in. This black and white is clear. It seems that it is not like a living person. Zhou Zishu looked up so closely that his eyes met him. The gray-clad man missed his eyes expressionlessly, then turned his head expressionlessly, intently eating the food on the table. Zhou Zishu couldn't help laughing, saying that the vast sea of ??people even met a confidant. The girl in purple clothes still had a pair of big watery glasses on him. After a long while, she couldn't help it, and when she knew the gray man, she jumped to the underground floor and ran to Zhou Zishu, saying: "I'm asking, how about I invite you to dinner?" Zhou Zishu looked at her lazily and shook her head: "Xiaoshan, you might as well invite me to drink." The girl in purple smiled sweetly and turned back to the upstairs and shouted, "My son, what a fool you call me a good man!" It's a pity that the gray-clad man didn't seem to hear it. He didn't give her a single look, and only devoted himself to eating. It seemed like the sky was falling and he couldn't obliterate his love for food. The girl in purple asked, "Everyone else wants food. Why do you want wine alone? What is good about wine, can you manage it?"

Because of her beautiful appearance, Zhou Zishu couldn't help but want to say a few more words to her, and then said half-jokingly: "Drink red with wine." The girl in purple was stunned, and couldn't help but laugh and couldn't stop laughing. She laughed as if the flowers were trembling. Zhou Zishu felt that she was lucky. Jiangnan was really beautiful. She admired her and shook her head, sighing: "Speaking full of beauty, you should show pity to the Pharaoh. The girl is not grateful for her glee." The girl was surprised, "Yeah, what are you talking about?" Then she crouched down, quickly reached out to untie the hip flask from his waist, ran to the restaurant, and came back a moment later. Zhou Zishu would reach out to pick it up. Who knew that the girl quickly withdrew her hand and laughed: "I ask you something. If you are right, I will give you a jug and ask you to drink. If you are not right, I just poisoned it and told you to drink and wear it. " Zhou Zishu smiled bitterly. The girl was beautiful and beautiful, but she was also indifferent. She asked, "My jug was won from an old man named Huazi, and I don't know how many lice's bodies were in it. "If you like it, take it. I won't do it anymore." The girl in purple clothes turned her eyes, and said with a smile: "You tell the girl to run for nothing, I'm angry, I'll kill you if I'm angry." Zhou Zi was relieved, this is where the little magic star came from, Bai looks like Tianxian, only to say: "You say." "I ask you, why are you asking for food here? Why don't you have a broken bowl of money beside you?" Zhou Zishu raised her eyes and looked at her, and said, "When did I say I wanted to eat? But I just took a corner to bask in the sun." The girl in the purple clothes was stunned, and she went back to see the man in the restaurant subconsciously. The man in the gray clothes was

obviously a very good ear. When they heard them, they paused, and there was no other expression. Xiaji Rufei continued to concentrate on eating. The girl looked up at the bright sky, a little confused: "How can I not see what the sun can do?" Zhou Zishu shook his head with a smile, stood up, stretched out his hand, and gently and cleverly retrieved his broken jug. The girl uttered "Ahhh", but she got the hand without warning, and looked with a little confusion. To him, just listening to this man named Huazi-like said: "The girl is young and naturally has a lot of things to do. You have to hurry to eat and drink and keep your spirits up. I am a person with loess buried in my neck. In addition to drinking, I have to eat and die, what do I do without the sun? " He took a sip of wine and smashed it twice, praising loudly, "Good wine, thank you girl!" After turning around and leaving, the girl in the purple clothes subconsciously reached out to catch him. She thought that the kung fu was good, but who knows that the person who caught it when she stretched out her hands dangled in front of her. I came across, and when I saw it, Hanako was already in the crowd and could no longer be found. She wanted to catch up, but he heard the man above the restaurant whisper softly, "Axiang, you can't do it, can't your eyesight? Still shameful." His voice seemed to be whispering, and he didn't increase the volume intentionally, but the voice passed from the high-rise building through the noisy crowd to the girl's ears accurately. The girl in purple was downcast and did not dare to make trouble in front of her master. After taking a final look into the crowd, he turned around and went upstairs. Zhou Zi dangled holding the jug and drunk all the way, Jiangnan is full of water. He walked beside the small bridge, and glanced himself from the water. He also felt that this pair of honors couldn't live with this place. It is estimated that there would probably not be any inn willing to stay with

him, so he went all the way along the river to the outside of the city. There are small fishing boats in the river, passing by passers-by. This is precisely because there are many tourists on the spring day. He didn't have time to go around. It was easy to see an old fisherman leaning on the shore and walked over. The old widower's awning boat was parked on the side, everyone was too busy to deal with it, and I wondered why he had nothing to do when he arrived here. He lay dozing on the shore, his straw hat buckled on his face, only showing Dry white hair. Zhou Zishu then walked over, not in a hurry, nor calling the old fisherman, just sitting next to him with one buttock, waiting for him to wake up. Who knew that for a while, the old fisherman couldn't lie down, and he pulled the straw hat off his face angrily, staring at him bitterly, and cursed, "Grandma, no Do you see I sleep? " Zhou Zishu was not angry, saying, "Lao Zhang, business is here." The old fisherman cursed again: "Your mother, do you keep your mouth full of gas or fart? You won't say a word if you want to take a boat?" Yanba stood up and twisted his waist twice, patted his buttocks, and then looked back at Zhou Zishu still sitting on the ground, and he was furious again: "Are you **** long on the ground?" With a blink of an eye, Zhou Zishu understood why everyone was busy ferrying, and only he was idle. Standing up sullenly, following the old man, listening to his curse and grinning in his mouth, and asked cheekily: "Lao, do you have any food? Leftovers are fine, give me a bowl." The old fisherman said rudely, "I'm still a hungry ghost." So he took a piece of cake with tooth marks on it half of it and threw it over. Zhou Zishu didn't disapprove. He followed him on the ship, took it

with a smile, and opened his mouth to bite. The old fisherman rowed out the boat, glanced at Zhou Zishu, and said ruthlessly, "Your mother."

Faraway Wanderers Chapter 3: Desert temple Zhou Zi Shuman didn't care-he had done all kinds of life-seeking and death-seeking things in this world, and he didn't care about anything, so if the old fish wasn't doing anything in his mouth, he would all eat. The Wupon boat quietly separated the river water, and there was a **** the other side of the river called Waoxian: "Water chestnuts, sell water chestnuts." It was as if the light of the year was flowing slowly with this river. Zhou Zishu thought that it was really worthwhile to die here. When it happened. When he passed by Penglai, he visited the legendary fairy mountain. He thought about it on the mountainside at the time, but later felt that the legendary apricot blossom and rainy Jiangnan had not been visited carefully, and some losses caused him to go south to Jiangnan again. At this moment, he suddenly had this kind of emotion, took a bite of the dry and hard cake in his hand, and chewed for a long time with the help of his cheeks. He swallowed it easily, shook his head, and thought again. He looked at Jiangnan, Sanyue and Wuyue But I have n’t been there yet. Then let go of the old feelings here. Suddenly, the old fisherman seemed to be choked by spit, and the cursing stopped, bowing his back, tilting his head slightly, and staring in one direction without blinking. Zhou Zishu was a little weird, so he slightly leaned out of the boat and looked down his gaze. I saw the old fisherman holding two people walking along the shore-the man in the gray coat and the beautiful girl in the restaurant. Although the old fisherman ’s hair was white, his eyes looked like electricity. Looking closely, the temple hidden under the messy hair was slightly raised, the palms were thick and the bones were knotted. Needless to say, Zhou Zishu, as long as he was not blind, We can see that this old man is not easy.

It was not easy for him to stare at such vigilance, and the confidant Pingshui who wanted to come and look at him from afar. The beautiful girl would watch that although she was bouncing, she always walked cautiously about a foot behind the man and did not dare to surpass. Zhou Zishu glanced, and knew that the girl was a member of the gray suit or a waiter. Although the girl was a bit arrogant, her appearance was quite an appetite for him, but in the end it was someone else's. Examine more, take a look back, and then deal with the dry cake in your hand. Rivers and lakes, there is right and wrong everywhere, Chaotang is a vanity market, and rivers and lakes are a right and wrong field. Some people always do n’t understand this. It seems like riding a sword to go to the end of the world is too much. With. But right and wrong right now, what does it have to do with him who is full of the family and not hungry? Lao Yu froze, but Zhou Zishu felt a bit lonely, and he shouted, "Lao Zhang, this cake is a bit salty, and you have more salt and coarse salt, so you can add more." The old fisherman scolded furiously: "Your mother, you ca n’t stop your mouth from having such a big cake. You have to eat cake and return it to his grandma. It ’s too horrible for you to starve your rabbit for three days. I wo n’t say if you eat shit. Fragrant……" He seemed to have a tendency to stop when he opened his mouth, and Zhou Zishu laughed. He was also biting when he bite the dry cake, and felt that he was a bit cheap. Crossing the river but only a few copper plates, Zhou Zishu gave the old fisherman a piece of broken silver. The old fisherman didn't feel ashamed of it, and he walked away. The expression of the creditor on his face was probably too disgusting. Give less money. Only when he got to the opposite bank, the old fisherman rushed him down impatiently: "Hurry on, don't delay Lao Tzu's business."

Zhou Zishu slowly threw the last piece of cake into his mouth, stretched his waist, and got out of the cabin, saying vaguely, "Are you in a hurry?" The pair of brass bells of the old fisherman stared, and they wanted to swear and greet the posture of the ancestor's ancestor eighteenth generation, but remembered what it was like. After all, he swallowed the words and rowed the boat angrily. gone. Thanks to this old thing, I do n’t know what to do here. With such a fake identity, if he really lives by ferry, he must not be too poor to be pants. Seeing the boat staggering away, Zhou Zishu calmly said, "Your mother." He was mixed with a bunch of Sven scum in his whole life. It turned out that he turned around and wiped the horns of Ziyun. He never spoke so well in the broad daylight. At this time, he blurted out such a sentence, but he felt very happy, as if the chest was all down It's like going out. He was surprised to find that cursing the street turned out to be such a comfortable thing, so he murmured again and again with a smile: "You don't take money to handle things well, you don't eat shit." After saying this, I touched this sentence for a while, only feeling comfortable and full of scent, so I walked slowly along the river with satisfaction. Zhou Zishu traveled east and west for a whole day, and at night, he wandered out of the city, and found a small pond, and washed his acid rot, which he couldn't bear, so much that he looked like himself Personally, I thought about finding a place to deal with for a night, and walked about a mile away, and saw a run-down deserted temple, he went in, spread the thatch, and shrank at the foot of my Buddha. Yawned and fell asleep. Although he is fine now, he can sleep until the next day when he touches thatched head, but it still has to be disturbed by no one. In the middle of the night, a sound of footsteps and vocals not far away still made him noisy. Woke up.

Three people appeared at the gate of the deserted temple, and a **** smell came to his face. Zhou Zishu opened his eyes and frowned. The wounded man wore a bucket bucket, I do n’t know if he was conscious. The whole man was framed by a fourteen-five-and-a-half-yearold boy. The young man seemed to have some kung fu, but he was too weak to breathe like sick cow Holding the injured person, an elderly woman dressed next to him, holding a cloth bag in her arms, jogged all the way. The moment the boy entered the temple door, he looked like a frightened beast, sweeping his eyes carefully. Zhou Zishu was lying in the shadow of the Buddha statue, his breath was very light, and the boy did not pay attention to him at first, low He said to the man with the fight: "Uncle Li, let's hide here for a while, I see your injury ..." Before he finished speaking, the half-life person broke free from the teenager, encouraged to stand upright, and clenched his fists in the direction of Zhou Zishu with both hands: "Cough ... this friend ..." When he raised his head, his voice suddenly stopped, and Zhou Zishu also saw clearly. This man was the old fisherman who had ferryed him. There was a knife wound on the back of his chest. The whole person was **** gourd, and he sat up straight. :"It's you?" The old fisherman smiled bitterly: "His mother, you want Hanako ..." The voice didn't fall, and the whole person flew forward. The teenager was busy reaching out to help, but he was exhausted, and he was brought to the ground by his together. The voice brought a crying voice: "Uncle Li ..." The old fisherman twitched a whole body, Zhou Zi could not help but leaned up, and saw his blood flowing out with a strange purple, even his lips were iron blue, and frowned. The old fisherman smiled reluctantly and whispered: "You **** still a man, why are there so many pee? Lao Tzu ... I haven't died yet ..."

The woman on the side also said in tears: "Uncle Li, if you have a threepronged or two-pronged one, who can we expect from our young master?" The old fisher stared at her, took a hard breath, and said tremblingly to the young man, "I'm ... unpromising ... I just received my father's favor and paid my life. Something else ... "He coughed, and before he coughed, his body twitched once," boy, you remember ... " Before I remember anything, there was a rush of footsteps at the door of the temple again. A man in black strode in. The black man had never been masked, and had a scar on his face. I saw these three people at the end of the road, the cat. He wandered like a mouse: "Wow, you run far." The boy gritted his teeth and drew a sword from his waist, and rushed like a man in black: "I killed you!" It's amazing. It's a three-legged cat. It looks very aura with thick eyebrows and big eyes, but the person is clumsy. He didn't make a move, and he was taken lightly by the weapon. On his lower abdomen, the cat flew him as far as a cat. The teenager then got up and yelled ashamed, but without fear, he rushed up bare-handed. Lao Yu was anxious, and seemed to want to get up, but was too hurt, moved a bit, and fell heavily to the ground. The man in black sneered: "Is the little rabbit grandpa still biting?" He flashed sideways, bent his claws, grabbed the young man's heart, and his hand badge was not like flesh and blood in the moonlight, faint. The blue cold light hurts the killer. Zhou Zishu didn't want to worry about his business. He wanted to have a fate with the old fisherman after all. The teenager was young and he didn't want to see him die at this age. He already had a small stone in his hand and his palm. I flipped it before it popped out, and suddenly a whistle whistleed, and the man in black turned his eyes flatly, and turned over flatly, and the young man emptied.

Where the man in black was standing, a one-inch long lotus-shaped hidden device was nailed. Just listening to a young girl Jiao Didi said, "Good guy, even in the middle of the night, there is such a shameless person who bullies the old woman and the weak in the wilderness." As soon as Zhou Zishu moved, the sound was familiar—the little pebble that had not been shot back was taken back, and he lay back slowly, watching the change. The man in black twitched his face and his eyes jumped abruptly—Zhou Zishu felt that the scar on his face was scarred, his face was a bit stiff, like a stroke, and a bit ridiculous in the fierce, only listening to his anger "Where did the little **** come from?" The young girl smiled. Zhou Zishu fixed his eyes and saw a purple figure flashing at the door. It was the little girl who threatened to poison him today. She felt that she had this adventure today. In this deserted temple His grievances and hatreds were as small as half of them. I don't know where the master of this girl in purple clothes went, she tilted her head, leaned against the door innocently, her fingertips wrapped around her argument, and gently scratched her face with her index finger, laughing: "Old Bitch, you are not ashamed, you bully others, old people and children, and you are going to die. " The old fisherman didn't know he was suffocated. He scolded people vividly during the day. This would hear people say that he was "dead", and actually fell to the ground as if he was dying.

Faraway Wanderers Chapter 4: righteous The man in black and the girl in purple quickly fought in one place, and the spectators of Zhou Zishu looked at it clearly. The two men's kung fu paths were not the same, but the degree of fidelity and lack of morality was comparable, unlike those in the so-called famous gate decent. After fourteen or five moves, the man in black suddenly swayed back with the palm of the girl, and then kicked her into the acupoint. The girl sideways avoided it, gave a flick, and raised it with her palm. It was clear that he wanted to abolish his knee bone on the spot. Unexpectedly, something suddenly rang in the pants of the man in black, and a mechanical spring popped up on his calf, and a broken arrow came out and straightly took the girl's jaw. The girl's martial arts is good. It seems that she is better than the man in black, but he didn't expect that he still had such a cheap one, startled, and then wanted to hide, it was too late, Zhou Zishu held the palm of his hand. Shizi finally shot and was bounced on the tip of the arrow, and the tip of the arrow was rubbing her horns with danger. After experiencing such a risk, the young girl was not afraid of ordinary people, but she became angry and angry, without hesitation for a moment. She turned her hands into claws, grabbed the leg bones of the man in black, and folded it. The man in black screamed, but she broke her leg bones. She didn't stop. The little hand like a green onion came out, and she brought blue light in the palm, and shot it on the chest of the man in black. He flew out, slumped on a broken leg, his face quickly turned purple-gray, and pointed at the girl with a cracked eye: "You are purple ... purple ..." He didn't finish what "Purple" had, and he turned his eyes to meet the King of Yan. The old woman on the side saw that this beautiful girl shot so hard, she was so scared.

But the young man, looking at Shi Shishi, reacted one step first, rushed to the old fisherman, and hurriedly asked, "Uncle Li, how are you doing? You ..." The old fisherman seemed to have a breath. He laboredly reached out and grabbed the young man's sleeve. The young man dragged him carefully and held him in his arms. When the girl in the purple clothes saw the situation, he came over and turned over the old fish. My eyelids were frowned, and his mouth was straightforward: "It's San Geng's broken intestine scattered, and with so much blood flowing, I don't think he's saved, you'll be sad." The teenager patted her hand and glared at her, "What are you talking about?" The girl in purple frowned, and the killing expression on the handsome smiley face again, remembered what it was like, forbearance, forcibly suppressed the killing intention, stood up with arms around her chest, sneered unrelatedly. "I don't know good dogs." The old fisherman's hazy gaze stayed on her for a moment, and then passed, turning around, and fell to the foot of the Buddha statue, with two straws slanting in his hair, and a ridiculous image of Zhou Zishu, facing him. Open your mouth in the direction. Everyone looked at Zhou Zishu with his eyes. The girl said "Oh," and laughed, "Which expert did I return to help me back, but I didn't expect it to be you. I asked you to drink. , You fight for me, it happens that neither of us owes anyone. " She said this very cheaply, but because she was a beautiful girl, Zhou Zishu decided not to care about her, so she smiled and went to the old fisherman and crouched down, "Dude, you call me." The old fisherman put his hands into his arms with great effort. The other four people in the field were waiting to see what he took out. Half a while later, the old fisherman put out his fist and handed it to Zhou Zishu,

looking at him struggling. . Zhou Zishu hesitated, reached out to pick it up, and saw a flash of light, a piece of broken silver lying on his palm. The old fisherman said, "I ... return the silver to you, and Bai told you to take a boat, and you ... for me ..." Before Zhou Zishu heard what he was doing for him, he laughed and shook his head. He shook his head to stand up. Who knew that the old fisherman reached out his hand and held his wrist tightly: "For me ... send this child to Zhaojiazhuang, Taihu ... " This is not a pretty girl, so Zhou Zi sighed and said, "I said this man ..." The old fisherman interrupted him: "Dripping water ... the grace ... when, when ... the spring is reported ..." Zhou Zishu raised his eyes and looked gloomily outside the door of this ruined ruined temple. The night that shrouded all over him wondered whether he should change his face. Is this face so thin that the yellow muscles are not thin enough? ? The old fisherman did n’t know if it was back to the light. The hand holding him was getting stronger and stronger, the breath seemed to linger in his throat, and he trembled with an angry voice when he said: "You should be Jade, Jade! And the children and grandchildren of the younger generation ... even if the offspring ... the grandson, and the next generation ... the next generation. " This resembled the same lightning as Zhou Zishu's heart, and the Qiqiao and Sanqiu nails on his chest seemed to be hurting again, as if he was going to get into his flesh--and in my next life, I have done so in my life. It's so wicked, it's dead three years later, even though it's a hundred, but ... and the next life. For a long while, Zhou Zi sighed, discarded the broken silver, caught it, and slowly put it into his arms.

The old fisherman's turbid eyes lighted up, his lips pursed a few times, and no sound came out, then the tiny light in his eyes slowly dimmed, grasping Zhou Zishu's hand was powerless and hanged softly , Talking with ease in his mouth. Zhou Zishu slowly put his ear to his mouth, and only listened to him intermittently, "You want to ... you can't ... you need to ... I ... go down, go ... also fuck, **** ... Eighteen generations of your ancestors ... " Zhou Zishu straightened up and had nothing to say, and then Lao Yu stiffened his head and was out of breath, and the teenager wept loudly. The old woman was like an old lady or something, and she had no idea. Liu Shen followed her wiping tears, and Zhou Zishu automatically stood with the girl in purple. The girl in purple clothes turned around with big eyes and asked softly, "My host said you are terrific. I haven't seen it yet. What kind of school are you from? What's your name?" Zhou Zishu bit his cheek gang Wenwen crepely and said: "Not only Zhou ... Zhou Su, there is no way, but there is a lonely ghost and a ghost, and there are no traces. Have you asked me how to call it?" The girl looked at him up and down, shaking her head and saying, "If you don't look at your sickly and ghostly face, this speaking style really looks like that, I'm Gu Xiang." She had never heard of a person named Zhou Mingxu on the rivers and lakes, and she met Pingshui again. She also knew that there was not so much truth, so she didn't take it seriously and didn't care. She took the first two steps and patted the young man's shoulder and said: "I said, everyone is dead. You almost buried him, have anyone chased you?" The teenager also remembered that she had just spoken out without saying a word, snorted softly, and glared at her. Right now he couldn't let go of his grief and indignation, and there was such a rotten girl in front of him, and he couldn't help but secretly spread the anger into her, as if someone had killed her.

Gu Xiang's beautiful brows frowned. Although she was high in kung fu, after all, she was not too old, and she was a bit wicked. How could this bear the young man's innocent anger over and over again? Suddenly caught off guard, but Zhou Zishu grabbed his wrist. Gu Xiang only felt that a cold hand was sticking to his wrist gently, and he didn't feel the pain, nor did he feel how much strength the person used, but the lifted hand couldn't hold it, and he couldn't shake it off. I couldn't help but glanced at this thin-skinned, stricken ghost-like man in surprise, and said, "This thing, the master gave him a high look, but he was also capable. He couldn't see his depth. If you really do it, I'm afraid I can't afford it. " She turned her mind and saw that the machine was extremely fast, and she knew what she was doing, and then she took her hands out of her hands, pouted, and looked at Zhou Zi and said, "Sell your face." Then he turned to the boy and scolded, "You see clearly, little bunny, grandma just passing by, look at you pitifully and rescue him, don't kill your whole family with grandma, but if you have a little urine, you should avenge your enemies Go. Alas, your bear-like, in addition to holding a dead person to shed urine, will bully your aunt and grandmother with good temperament and tolerate you, great! " This girl is clever, but she doesn't speak well. Zhou Zishu had no choice but to comfort two words, but unexpectedly, the teenager heard the words for a long while and turned around suddenly, wiped his tears cleanly, kneeled on the ground, and banged Gu Xiang with two voices. He whispered in his mouth, "This girl has learned a lesson and offended." He clenched his teeth tightly, and stretched the young man's face into a somewhat sharp line, but Gu Xiang froze, taking a small step back, blinking a pair of big apricot-like eyes: "I ... I But I didn't tell you to give me a hoe, you or you should hurry up. "

Zhou Zishu then bent down slightly and held it gently, the young man was somehow held up by him. Zhou Zishu said, "Buried this ... Brother Li, please, I am under his trust. I will show you a ride. If you are not in a hurry, you will make a night here and talk to me about it. " The young man responded lowly. Zhou Zishu helped him find a place behind the deserted temple and buried the old fisherman. Gu Xiang kept watching while he felt something at the end. He ran out and cut a piece of wood in. He pulled a dagger from his waist, cut a simple tombstone in twos and threes, and asked, "What's his name?" The young man thought for a while, shook his head, and said, "He only said that his surname was Li, and after receiving the favor of my father, he desperately rescued us. I called him Uncle Li ... but he couldn't even tell his full name. " Zhou Zishu sighed secretly, the people in the rivers and lakes, is not just revenge with grace, revenge with revenge? What does it matter if you leave it anonymous? Gu Xiang buried his head, and engraved the five words "Uncle Li Yishi" on the small wooden sign. After finishing the engraving, he probably felt very satisfied and gave it to Zhou Zishu: "Look, good or not?" Zhou Zishu took it over and saw that the word "bo" was missing a bit, and felt a bit sad and ridiculous in his heart, so he filled it in with her fingers and inserted it into this extremely simple wasteland on. The boy knelt down, struck his head three times, tried to catch his tears, then straightened his back and stood up.

Faraway Wanderers Chapter 5: Evil spirit "My surname is Zhang. It's Zhang Chengling." The teenager sat down, with all the colors on the black face of a round face, but even though his clothes had been torn torn, he could still see the background of the brocade, not the common people. Affordable, "Chou ..." He paused, wondering what to call the man named Luotuo who looked like Huahuazi. "Just call Uncle." Zhou Zishu said shamelessly. Zhang Chengling squeezed out a smile, unsuccessful, and lowered his head. With such a low head, his eyes were all over the ground of a deserted temple covered with dust and thatched grass. Su Bian's fault is so big that his mind has not been able to keep up with the progress of the situation. Gu Xiang murmured: "Zhang Chengling? It sounds familiar." Zhou Zishu then asked, "Your father is a hero in Nanhezhuang?" Gu Xiang shouted, blurting out, "You are Zhang Yusen's son?" The unbelievable expression on his face was uncovered, and he expressed doubts about "how did Zhang Yusen have such a waste son"? Zhang Chengling apparently glanced at her expression, buried her head lower, and clenched her hands into fists, shrinking to the sides of her body. Zhou Zishu interrupted Gu Xiang's extremely lethal mental attack. He had discovered that the girl did not like to listen to what she said, so she coughed out, "I didn't see it, I lost respect and respect." Gu Xiang slammed the beans and asked, "Your dad seems to have some fame ... We have heard about it the day before yesterday. It is said that when he was young, he was very capable. In the past few years, his family career was so big that he was half-hidden. Retired settled here, nothing has

been mixed up, Zhuangzi also lived in a lot of good martial arts, and no one wants to trouble them. Who is this man, who hunts his son in the middle of the night? " There was a kind of indifference in her tone, and the old woman on one side was dissatisfied, saying, "My master is a first-rate good man, a hero, and a kind-hearted man. Looking for him, regardless of what he knows, but do n’t know him, he will help him by means of justice and money ... ” Gu Xiangxi laughed, Yin and Yang said weirdly: "Yes, ma'am, we all know that this boy has a good old man who can handle it, heroes and heroes can't be chased and chopped in the middle of the night ..." Zhang Yusen, who was 50 years old, said that he had a high reputation and was deserved of deserved reputation. In his early years, he rarely took any action on the rivers and lakes, but if there was a martial arts ceremony, he would usually invite him to show it. Respectful. Zhou Zishu thought that the deceased was big after all. The girl may be unintentional, but she was too disrespectful, so she interrupted her and asked, "Who was the one who only chased you?" Zhang Chengling was silent for a moment, and whispered, "It is the hanging ghost Xue Fang." "Who do you say?" "Who do you say?" Zhou Zishu and Gu Xiang almost shared the same voice. Zhou Zishu frowned, and Gu Xiang looked strangely surprised. Zhang Chengling said, "Xue Fang, the hanged ghost, I heard others call him ..." He suddenly took a deep breath, as if remembering something, understanding what came over. The whole night's blood, fireworks, and screams all appeared in front of him. He trembled, his face pale and twitching, and he couldn't even speak. .

Gu Xiang was startled, pointing at him and saying, "He's not a sheep-horn wind?" Zhou Zishu's face solemnly supported Zhang Chengling, stretched his hand over his sleeping hole, and the boy softened into his arms. He carefully set him aside, and Zhou Zishu sighed: "This is the reaction What's the matter, his mind was hit too hard, let him sleep first. " He turned to ask the six godless old woman: "Madam, but who has been secretly accounted for by the Zhang family?" The old woman was holding Zhang Chengling as she was, and she had no idea. She snotted her tears and turned it upside down for four and a half moments before she could clarify the matter. At midnight, a sudden fire broke out in the backyard of the Zhang family. Where did the man in black come from the sky like a ghost? The most terrible thing is that none of the "masters" who can be shocked by the wind and grass on a weekday can get up and don't know when they have reached the road. Only the old Li, a weird person, arrived at the Suzhou River five years ago and did some tricks for ferrying. He kept secretly protecting the Zhang family, but he did not want to come to the village. According to him, he ate Zhang The meal at home is the Qingke beating man who was raised by him. He is unwilling to do this. He is here to repay. Thanks to such a freak, he barely left such a bloodline to the old Zhang family. For a long while, Zhou Zishu sighed: "Brother Li, really a stranger in the dust." He turned to the old woman again, this old woman was just a rude old mother who didn't understand anything. , Can only accompany tears, "Are there any relatives?" The old woman nodded and said, "I have a nephew in the south of the city."

Zhou Zishu took a gold ingot from her arms and handed it to her: "You take this and make your own way out. I see that you followed this little master of the Zhang family to this place. When you are old, do n’t sleep with the wind. ” The old woman picked up the silver, bit her teeth subconsciously, and then reacted again, a little embarrassed smile, no tears, and a light tone of breath, saying, "Yes, the old slave is so old It is also a drag on the young master. " She took the money and for a moment didn't want to stay in a place that was full of thatched dead people, so she said that she would leave, thinking that she would work hard and no one would be like her. Zhou Zishu said nothing and looked at her. Thanks for leaving. At midnight, Zhou Zishu only felt that his chest was stabbed by a small needle, and he knew that the Qiqiao Sanqiu nails were acting strange again. The pain was not the pain of tearing the flesh, nor the dull pain of internal injuries, but like Someone took a small knife and cut it down inch by inch along the entire meridian. Fortunately, he has been used to it for more than a year, and he has not been exposed casually. He wears a human skin mask, and Gu Xiang cannot see his face. Recalling her carelessness when she mentioned Zhang Yusen, and the host who did not see the dragon at all, Zhou Zishu reluctantly distracted himself and asked, "Is that brother in the restaurant today not with you?" Gu Xiang Yiyi asked, "How did you know he was with me?" Then he nodded, "Yes, you heard us talking-when I said I asked you that question, how did you and my family The master said the same thing. " She poked at it, disdainful of such cheating. Zhou Zishu laughed: "Yes, is your host here?"

Gu Xiang was sitting on the incense case, his legs couldn't touch the ground, he swayed his head, tilted his head, looked very innocent and cute. When asked, his eyelids dropped slightly, and he shrugged his shoulders: "I'll see him getting better." " Zhou Zishu only said that the gray-clad man kept such a beautiful girl beside him, thinking she was a waitress or the like, and looked at her doubtfully. Gu Xiang wrinkled his nose, glanced at him, and scolded: "What do you think I do? He goes to sleep with a man, is it possible for his aunt to listen outside the window?" Zhou Zishu coughed, and was a little embarrassed, blowing his nose: "Girls ..." Gu Xiang banged his teeth like a beast, remembered what it looked like, and tossed a young man, Zhang Chengling, who was ignorant of the darkness with his toes: "Do you believe what he said? The man in black is a hangman ? " Zhou Zishu hesitated a bit: "If ... he meant Qingzhuling, the hanged ghosts of the evil spirits ..." Gu Xiang glanced at him slightly sarcastically: "You know a lot, how many hanged ghosts in this world?" Zhou Zishu shook his head before he wanted to speak. The dull pain in his chest caused his voice to pause for a while, and he could only think thoughtfully. After a long while, he slowly came over and said, "It is said that there is a valley in Fengyashan and Qingzhuling, which is called Ghost Valley. In recent years, the most sinful people in the rivers and lakes, asylum seekers, have no choice but to go to Ghost Valley. Once in Ghost Valley, they will no longer be human, and the grievances in the world will be exhausted. If they can survive in Ghost Valley, it will be considered a death. The legend about Ghost Valley is too horrible, and the enemies no longer care about it. I heard that the hanged ghost Xue Fang was a notorious flower-picking thief who carried 26 lives of young men

and women, including Emei Palm. The disciples who closed the door were hunted down by the six martial arts and had to hide in the Ghost Valley of Green Bamboo Ridge. " Gu Xiang blinked: "Then you said, isn't that Xue Fang?" Zhou Zishu laughed: "While Xue Fang became famous for thirty years, he was an extremely wicked man. How could he be killed by you like this little girl?" Gu Xiang first had an attack, then thought about it, and felt it made sense, then nodded: "Yeah, if the hanged ghost really let me kill it like that, that's the smoke on my ancestor's grave-but I have no father Mother, the ancestral tomb does not know where it is, maybe there is no root, there must be no green smoke, then he must not be a hangman. " Zhou Zishu didn't understand how the blue smoke and the hanged ghost were linked by her. Looking at her with pride as if she wanted to understand something, she was not embarrassed to hit her. She was sore in pain that she kept silent. Lean on one side and close your eyes to rest, waiting for dawn. The Qiqiao Sanqiu nails will inevitably occur in the middle of the night, so he always falls asleep early, and when he is young, he will keep up his spirits and live through the half-night. Loudly next to each other, until the East slightly faded, and then slowly eased, Zhou Zishu felt that his whole body was a little numb. He adjusted his breath a bit, and suddenly, Gu Xiang, who was leaning on the buddha's head and holding his head to snore, woke up suddenly. Xinghe's eyes rolled around and he said, "Someone." Zhou Zishu frowned, and naturally heard it. He immediately wanted to stand up, but he frowned for a moment before standing up. When he turned his head, he saw Gu Xiangzheng looking at him in surprise, and had to hold the incense case slowly and stand upright, while lowering. Chant: "My legs are numb."

This reason is too bad, so Gu Xiang's expression is even more surprised. Zhou Zishu was almost at his weakest day at dawn. Only a short breath adjustment did not make him calm down, and he was not willing to fight with others, so he whispered: "Hide people and hide." "Hide? Where to hide?" Gu Xiang stared at him with big ignorant eyes. Zhou Zishu was weak for a moment. It ’s too late to move, a group of masked people trained to break through the door, saw Zhang Chengling unconsciously at a glance, and said nothing, they rushed aggressively, Zhou Zishu still leaning on the incense case, watching A masked man went straight to the subject to cross the knife with a knife, without seeing how he moved. The figure flickered, and the thin finger, which was as thin as the human skin mask on his face, fell on the masked man's neck. The masked man didn't even have time to scream. The whole body twitched and was out of breath. His fierce hand really acted as a deterrent. All the masked men couldn't help but look at this sick man who seemed to be unstable. Gu Xiang secretly tongued out, jumped from the incense case, and stood behind Zhou Zishu. At a glance, Zhou Zishu knew that these people were just dressed in scary style. Just being so cautious and careful, he must not be a dead assassin— if the assassin in the skylight was not a dead companion, his neck was pinched In the hands of others, we should run to the goal without hesitation. It is certainly not the legendary evil spirits. The evil spirits have their own affairs. It is impossible to be as uniform as these people. It seems that they are deliberately targeting the Zhang family. He slid his sleeves slowly, as if the ragged shirt was still a robe rolled with silver edges, and the movement was half done. He didn't feel fit, so he

stopped and smiled. Early in the morning, I didn't even say hello, so I slammed at a defenseless child, right? " The author has something to say: The next chapter gives Brother Wen a positive face ...

Faraway Wanderers Chapter 6: beauty The people present did not have a word, and they quickly communicated with each other with their eyes. They no longer controlled Zhang Chengling, and slowly formed a circle, surrounding Gu Xiang and Zhou Zishu. Gu Xiang sighed sighing, "It's not easy to live in the past, and you don't do a good thing for 300 years, and you get into trouble once you hit it. Brother Zhou, I'm a fragile woman. I haven't seen such a big battle. I'm scared. You protect. " The last sentence was almost astonishing. Zhou Zishu almost didn't mention it in a breath, and looked at Gu Xiang who wasn't blushing and heartbeat with a very disgusting expression. Gu Xiang looked at him with a very resentful small eye. The masked people apparently felt that the two of them had different feelings and feelings that were out of place. I don't know who whistled and took the lead in the first. The people behind them followed and formed a net-like formation. Life is under pressure. Gu Xiang was right, his mouth “snapped”, curiosity rose, and he was not pretend to be weak. Regardless of Zhou Zishu, he reached out and reached for her little dagger. As soon as I fought, I realized that this formation was powerful. She had some confidence in her kung fu. The other fourteen people each took it out, maybe it wasn't her opponent. However, the pressure was so tight that it seemed to stretch out countless others. The hands were countless, and the stormy sea was so strong that she couldn't help but fight and retreat, and the formation shrank with her, forcing her to retreat. Gu Xiang was secretly shocked. He had retreated to Zhou Zishu, and the two stood back to back. Zhou Zishu's eyes sank, and he looked at them

without blinking, and whispered to Gu Xiang, "I was so entrusted." Gu Xiang was a little overwhelmed, and he saw a little sweat on his forehead, and asked, "What kind of team is this?" Zhou Zishu said: "I have never seen it. I only heard that there is an array method. It consists of fourteen people. It is called the Eight Wilds and Six Combinations. It is endless, endless, and properly coordinated. Everyone ’s slight flaws can be just right. It was patched up by someone else, it was seamless ... " Gu Xiang exclaimed, Zhou Zishu raised his hand, but hit the pressed blade with his flesh and bare body, barely hitting the split knife. Gu Xiang asked quickly, "What then?" Zhou Zishu didn't answer, his gaze was fixed, suddenly he flew up, and stepped on the incense case. The incense case that was worn out and accumulated a layer of dust seemed to be all weak, and it didn't shake. The others have taken advantage of it to vacate. At first, three people leaped with him at once, blocking all the way between the sword and light, but unexpectedly Zhou Zi was reluctant to advance and retreat, as a swimming fish, wearing flowers around the tree, and turned to the side of the statue in a blink of an eye. Then he saw how hard he tried to push hard, and reached out and pushed, the stone Buddha was pushed out by the palm of his hand, and Zhou Zishu said, "I am compassionate and save the disciples once." The stone Buddha did not know how many, and came with a strong wind, Gu Xiang was startled, quickly bent over and flickered away, only to feel that the wind wiped her scalp, and the three men who killed Zhou Zishu were in the air. I did n’t expect to have such a quick body style, I could n’t use my strength to avoid it, I had to try my best to stop it all, how to stop it, I was thrown out by the Buddha statue, and a gap was ripped open in the airtight formation. . Gu Xiang smiled "Hey": "This is interesting."

But the action was not slow. As soon as he raised his hand, the flashlight fired in the sleeve of the flashlight. The person across from her was the first to hit the door in the middle. The masked man didn't have time to make a sound and fell on his back. The rest of the people no longer have the climate, Gu Xiang's killing is up, no matter how he fights and makes a group. At that time, Zhou Zishu had exhausted his internal interest that he had not had time to recover. At the moment, his hands and feet were paralyzed, and he was no longer stubborn. The old **** was sitting still on the incense case. After a while, Gu Xiang reacted. In his busy schedule, he couldn't help turning back and cursing: "Zhou Xu, what are you doing?" Zhou Zi said slowly: "Gu Meizi, I'm a weak caller, I haven't seen this battle, I'm afraid, I need your protection." Gu Xiang just shook his hand with anger, punctured a masked man's chest, and his dagger was stuck by the ribs, so he couldn't pull it back. Gu Xiang was smart, but he didn't endure the war. This time he lost his sword, and he was a little flustered. He took three steps back and encouraged him to parry. Zhou Zi took a sigh of relief, but didn't rush to shoot, watching them with a smile. Picked up a bunch of small stones, held it in his hand and played with it, and then suddenly a pop-up popped in the head of a masked person who was about to sneak in. He opened his mouth and pointed out, "It's not good, girl, you have no rules." A shot is like a flash of electricity. A stone is popping up. He is hitting a ring jumping point of a man. The man is unstable in the set and flew forward immediately. He just hit Gu Xiang's feet. Gu Xiang lifted his feet subconsciously and flashed light on the embroidered shoes. , Popped a short knife, pierced the man's throat, and only listened to Zhou Zishu

leisurely said: "The lower plate is the foundation, the roots are moving, there is no root, no movement, why not miss?" Gu Xiangnai was a very clever person. When he bent over, he slashed across the knife, kicked him across the leg and kicked the other person's leg. The man went forward wrongly, Gu Xiang split his hands and caught his veins, and seized the sword. The palm patted him to Baihui Point and sent him to meet the King of Yan. Zhou Zishu also popped a stone, a person in the middle of his shoulder and a large hole on the side, the person was fluttering forward, and suddenly suffered this, he felt only paralyzed, and could no longer move, then fell to the ground according to inertia, Gu Xiang Then he heard the plagued caller sigh half-true and half-false: "It's not good, the formation has dispersed, and it's anxious to break in, it's really careless." When Gu Xiang heard the words, she immediately stepped on a very delicate lotus step. The masked man who flew over was struck by her strength, and the subconscious turned into a trick, but she just passed the sideways flaw to Gu Xiang's hand, and resolved it smoothly. Two. When the bodies were not long on the ground, they piled up side by side. When the rest saw something bad, they winked at each other and quit. Zhou Zishu frowned, and these people were in trouble. Although he agreed to escort, The teenager went to the Zhao family in Taihu Lake, and was unwilling to deal with these pursuits along the way. It really made them run away, I'm afraid they still had to deal with it on the way. It is not a good thing to want these people to secretly count on others, to kill people, and to hide their heads and tails. Gu Xiang just felt a flower in front of him, and a figure flashed, and the man who was sitting on the incense case suddenly fell like a fluffy catkins, and suddenly fell in front of the temple door. A man in black was caught off guard by his side, and now he wanted to hit him with his shoulder However, when he heard "click", his entire shoulder was unloaded. Zhou Zishu grabbed his neck and twisted his neck with his finger, and picked up the knife that was falling aside with his toes.

A ghostly smile floated on the yellow-skinned face-Gu Xiang just felt that he hadn't had time to react, and the masked people who rushed to the door all turned into corpses, couldn't help blinking, and he was astonished—I thought it would be like to see this person speak like a pie. The arrogant doorman came from, but unexpectedly, he was so neat and vicious that some people were not sure what he was. Zhou Zishu was not as prestigious as she imagined. His legs were still at Microsoft. He had n’t stopped since he landed. When he stopped killing someone, he could n’t stand, and he did n’t want to be seen by Gu Xiang. A few steps later, looking at his body, he was just embarrassingly looking for a way to support him. Suddenly, he stretched out his hands behind his back and steadily supported him. Zhou Zishu was so excited that he didn't know when the person was approaching. Han Mao suddenly stood up. Fortunately, the person just helped him and did nothing. . Gu Xiang's eyes lit up and he shouted, "Master!" Zhou Zishu was slightly relieved, then turned around after standing. The man who helped him was the man in the gray coat at the restaurant. He took a closer look and was only two-eight-nine years old. He was pretty handsome, but his eyes were staring at the people. It always makes people less comfortable. Right now, he was staring at Zhou Zishu, his eyes seemed to be under Zhou Zishu's face, and he was very rude. Zhou Zishu coughed dryly: "Thank you ..." "Wen, Wen Kexing," said the man in gray, then his face seemed to have a little doubt, and his eyes fell on Zhou Zishu's neck and hands, and the doubt seemed a little heavier. Although I don't know what this person is looking at, Zhou Zishu is calm. His own craftsmanship is clear and easily recognized by others. He was

already in a different place ten years ago, so he calmly said, "Oh, thank you Brother Wen. " The gray-clad man looked at it for a long time and didn't know what he was looking at. After a short while, he looked away and nodded, "No need." After speaking, he walked into the ruined temple, Gu Xiang hastily rushed a few corpses to the side, paved him a clean place with thatch, and then the Wen Kexing looked again. After giving Zhou Zishu a glance, it was not enough, and he explained specifically: "I didn't mean it." Zhou Zishu knew where Gu Xiang ’s unflattering strength was the teacher, and sat down to adjust his breath. It was more than an hour before he opened his eyes, but when he saw the Wen Kexing leaning against the wall, his leg was leaning, and he was still looking at himself with his head tilted, he couldn't help but say, "What is on my face Nothing works, so this brother Wen studied for a long time? " Wen Kexing said expressionlessly, "Have you been easy?" Zhou Zishu's heart was tight, but his face indifferently asked: "What?" Wen Kexing ignored it, and only said to himself: "Strange ... It's strange, I can't see that you're easy-going. If you haven't touched your hands, hey ..." He stretched his hands and rubbed his chin, quite puzzlingly, "I have never seen anyone in these years, but at first glance I saw the sphenoid bone of your back, clearly it should be a beauty." Zhou Zishudeng was speechless. Wen Kexing nodded and said to himself: "I don't think anyone has ever done anything wrong, you must be easy." Zhou Zishu continued to be speechless.

Wen Kexing perseveredly stared at his face, looked at it for a long time, and then gave up his head like a back and tilted back: "But I can't see the flaws, these rivers and lakes small tricks, how much skill can I show? No flaws? I'm afraid they haven't been born yet? Impossible is impossible ... " Gu Xiang said rudely, "Master, the last time you pointed at the back of a pig butcher, you concluded that it was a beauty." Wen Kexing whispered quietly: "Although the man is a butcher, he can only be called a beauty with only those eyes that are radiant and hopeful. Whatever happened to the butcher no matter where he came from? What do you know, Children do not know the beauty and ugliness. " Gu Xiang sighed: "Shuiguang ? ?, Gu Pansheng? Isn't it a yawn and didn't shed clean tears? Not to mention the wide nose, wide mouth, fat head and big ears ..." Wen Kexing said categorically: "Axiang, your eyes are not good." Zhou Zishu had slowly crawled up and went to check on the situation of the young Zhang Chengling. The author has something to say: Brother Wen came out ==

Faraway Wanderers Chapter 7: Hit the road Zhou Zishu clicked on the sleeping acupoint of the young man Zhang Chengling, but he was afraid that he couldn't turn in his heart for a moment, so that he calmed down, but didn't use much strength, so after that strange Wenke walked in, it did n’t take long before, Woke up. He opened his eyes and looked at the roof of the ruined temple for a while, as if his soul was out of touch. Before yesterday, he was still the master of the Zhang family with thousands of people-even though he taught him to read The gentleman shook his head and said that this boy was bad, because the wall of dung was not dirty. Even though the master who taught him martial arts nodded in person, he always felt that he couldn't get on the wall--he still had a happy life. I opened my hands and opened my mouth. My mother-in-law waited in the room behind me. The book didn't read well, but I did n’t miss the night to add fragrant red sleeves. There was a small owl behind him to flatter all day. Although Zhang Chengling also knew What happened to him did not prevent him from occasionally enjoying the fluttering feeling in such a compliment. This grows to fourteen five in a honeypot. But overnight, everything was gone. Home is gone, father and mother are gone, relatives and friends are gone, and his world suddenly turned upside down, but he was at a loss. Zhou Zishu still had two hands for spanking his teeth, but he wasn't comforting, so he sat silently. Zhang Chengling froze for a while, and two lines of tears ran silently in his eyes. Just listening to Wen Kexing asked Gu Xiang: "Who is that little thing?" Gu Xiangdao: "I heard Zhang Yusen's son." Wen Kexing nodded, his face was very dull, as if the three words Zhang Yusen were a cloud in his heart. After a while, he asked: "The Zhang

family heard that they were left with nothing and they had nothing left. Why? Has Yusen's son become this kind of virtue? Is he running away from home without bringing enough silver, or is he lost and can't find home? " Gu Xiang whispered: "I heard that the Zhang family was secretly calculated the night before, and the door was destroyed. It is estimated that the city is full of wind and rain. The master, you went out last night to get too involved, and you never heard of it." Wen Kexing thought for a while, and thought it made sense, so he nodded: "No wonder he died." He then looked at Zhou Zishu again and asked Gu Xiang: "So what does he do?" Gu Xiangxi laughed: "The man named Hua Zi claimed to be Zhou Su. Yesterday, he received the money from his family and sold him to that boy. He wanted to send him to Taihu." Wen Kexing opened his eyes slightly and thought seriously for a while, and said to Gu Xiang: "He must be a beauty, and he can't be wrong. Only beauty in the world can be so stupid." Gu Xiang used to pretend that he hadn't heard, and while Zhou Zishu couldn't figure out the depth of the person, he followed suit. He glanced down at Zhang Chengling, who was still crying silently. He was a little annoyed, thinking that this bunny wasn't finished yet, so he gently stabbed him with his toes and coughed: "Zhang Little Master, if you are well rested, get up and clean up. This place should not be left for a long time. Maybe there are many chasing troops waiting to cut you off the grass. Zhou is entrusted by someone to send you at least with all arms and legs. To Taihu. " Zhang Chengling's eyes slowly rolled around, and then he froze again, covering his face with both hands, and gnawing himself into a prawn, weeping. As soon as he cried, Zhou Zishu had a heartache. He said that he

would scold him for two words, and he still felt unbearable. When a child coaxed, he wouldn't, and he sat in silence for a while, then suddenly stood Get up and walk outside. He meant to look at the Buddha image that was photographed by his palm. He always felt that it was necessary to accumulate morality, so he prosecuted the Buddha. It was not very good. He wanted to find a way to put the Buddha back. Who knows Zhang Chengling? He was about to leave, but he rolled, quickly got up and rushed forward, hugged Zhou Zishu's legs, and said urgently: "Uncle Zhou, Uncle Zhou, don't ... don't leave, I ... I……" He looked so pitifully pitiful. Although he met Zhou Pingshu Pingshui, he had nothing to rely on except for this person. He regarded Zhou Tzushu as a living Buddha. Zhou Zishu glanced at him expressionlessly and said quietly: "The man has gold under his knee, hasn't your father taught you?" Zhang Chengling paused for a moment, suddenly blessed his soul, wiped his face hard, and snotted tears on his sleeves and said, "Belief to the heavenly monarch and the righteousness, Zhou Shu is a benefactor, let Chengling worship you as a teacher! " While Wen Kexing and Gu Xiangjin looked at it with interest, Gu Xiang also whispered: "Well, a kid who was so stupid yesterday, how could he be smart?" Zhou Zishu had to say, "You get up first." Zhang Chengling stubbornly said, "Master will not rise if I don't agree! If there is no revenge, why would I be Zhang Chengling ?! Master ..." Zhou Zishu was too lazy to listen to his rhetoric again, grabbed him by the shoulders, and scratched him like a chicken, and then slammed him from the ground. He laughed at himself and said, "I am a waste man who is about to enter the earth. I live one day and one day. Teach you, I heard that the hero of Zhao Jing in Taihu Lake was your father ’s old friend. I will

send you there. No need to ask. Naturally, some people will line up to teach you kung fu to help you get revenge. " Then he turned and carried his hand in his palms, held the big buddha to his back, walked to the incense case, pushed it hard, and pushed it back to his original position, saying "sin and guilty" in his mouth, hands clasped together, and worshiping indiscriminately. After a couple of glances, I glanced at Zhang Chengling stupefyingly and said, "You can get up and go. Don't you want revenge? You have to find Zhao Daxia as soon as possible, and I will take you out to find something to eat." Yan Yan stretched out a laziness, smiled at Gu Xiang, ignored Wen Kexing, turned around and walked, regardless of whether Zhang Chengling kept up or not. Zhang Chengling stood in grievances for a while and found that the man had really left, so he had to chase out in a hurry. Wen Kexing's fingers were on his chin, and he looked at the backs of the two men with interest for a moment, then stood up with a thigh, and said to Gu Xiang, "Go, go to Taihu and follow them." Gu Xiang accepted the hippie smile on his face and groaned before he whispered: "Master, according to Zhang Chengling, the evil spirits of Qingzhuling were slaughtered in Zhangjiamen Gate yesterday, and Xue Fang, the hanged ghost, was also there." Wen Kexing glanced at her lightly and said, "Well, so what?" Gu Xiang froze, watching Wen Kexing go out, hurried to keep up, and said positively: "The hanged ghost was obviously a counterfeit. I was killed yesterday. The master ... what did you know? " "Axiang." Wen Kexing glanced at her as if to draw people in. Gu Xiang immediately lowered his head and whispered, "Yes, the slaves talked a lot."

At that moment, the girl who was not afraid of the day turned pale, and her expression was clearly fear. Wen Kexing gave her a deep look, and then turned his eyes with satisfaction, and continued to move forward, Gu Xiang still silently followed not far behind him. I only listened to Wen Ke's deeds: "We follow the man named Zhou. I definitely look good. He must be a beauty. Following this path, there will always be his fox tail. Ah Xiang, if you do n’t believe us, we can bet." So Zhou Zishu must be restless. Taking Zhang Chengling, it was like bringing an invincible smelly fart, recruiting unknown flies along the way. This night sent a bunch of people who chased after him. He played with the money in his hand and broke the silver, and he regretted it. He has 50% of his skill left, and he is capable of being able to do what he can, but these people ca n’t help it, but they are nailed to each other, and they have no energy, so they are impatient. Worm, while guarding against the inexplicable master and servant who followed him that day. If it was only Zhou Zishu himself, it would be easy to get rid of them, but he always has a small burden. Moreover, the gentleman does not know where the sacredness is, but he has some skills. He threw them away several times, but it took less than half a day. Then I saw Wen Kexing's face that made him want to punch him very much. Zhou Zishu silently dragged out the body of the man in black who was trying to attack, then returned to the room, and sat down in the dark again to adjust his breath. Zhang Chengling was unaware, still sleeping and dreaming. I was very happy to take him in these days, but I don't think this boy has anything to do with the young master's habit. At first, the water did what he did, and the child who cried wow, seemed to be forced to grow suddenly after this incident. Big adult. Regardless of the extremely slow time to go, never say a word, what Zhou Zishu said was what he said, honestly, but he could n’t change it.

If you ca n’t change it, you ca n’t change it, Zhou Zishu thought to himself, anyway, if he lost him to the Zhao family in Taihu Lake, he would leave. He should plan where to travel, and he planned well. , I will not go to the north. There is still a friend in the southern Xinjiang who has not had time to visit. We must go to Huangquan to say hello to him and ask for a glass of water ... Suddenly, the boy on the bed sweated sweatily. He almost came out every night. On the surface, it was okay. He devoted himself to thinking about revenge and cheering up, but the memory of that night was always a dream. As the shadow follows, Zhou Zi sighed and pushed him awake. Zhang Chengling yelled and sat up, staring straight, half a moment before he reacted, turned to Zhou Zishu, and whispered: "Uncle Zhou ... I didn't mean it." He was a younger man. Although his eyes were full of bloodshot eyes, his eyes were still pure and inexplicably pure. Zhou Zishu reminded him of a person buried in his memory. The one who ... was thinking about going with him. Could not help but hold back. Zhang Chengling said carefully: "Uncle Zhou, I didn't wake you up on purpose, I just dreamed about my dad ..." His lips trembled and turned white, "Why ... or should I not sleep?" Zhou Zishu patted his shoulder, and said softly subconsciously: "It's okay, you can sleep with you, and I'll call you nightmares." Zhang Chengling gave a low-pitched sound, got back into the quilt, his fingers still subconsciously pulled Zhou Zishu's sleeve. Zhou Zishu took a meaningful look at the sleeves being pulled, Zhang Chengling smiled wryly, and curled his fingers back.

At this moment, it seemed that someone had plucked the strings a short distance away, and "Cheng" just felt that the sound was like a thunder that blew up in his ears, and all the internal organs trembled. Pain, groaning, desperately covering his chest-The author has something to say: My nails were split and it hurt ... Wat is still struggling to type, so touching!

Faraway Wanderers Chapter 8: Moonlight The harp sounds very thin, like a spider's silk entanglement, as if coming from all directions, with a treacherous killing meaning beyond words. As soon as Gu Xiangfu heard it, she felt that her interest was tumbling, but she saw that the machine was fast and immediately forced herself to calm down. Wen Kexing, who was lying in bed and sleeping on the bed, did not know when he got up, and stood silently by the window, shining through the edge of the window on his face, and his face seemed to be softer. But his eyes stared at a place in the darkness without blinking. His long shadow trailed behind, motionless, expressionless at first glance, but with a hidden smile, like a cold and weird stone statue, and the danger of his body was released undisguised under the night. It looks like a ghost without joy. Gu Xiang was very clever. When he realized that he wasn't right, he immediately closed his ears, tried not to listen to the outside sounds, and sat down to adjust his breath and hugged Yuanyi. It took a while to suppress the nausea. Wen Kexing used his slender fingers to cross the window, and smiled lowly: "The charm Qin Song has been invited ... This is not a small pen, and I don't know who it is dealing with." Suddenly, he heard the sound of something breaking through the wind, like the strings were too dry, and the sound of the piano could no longer be heard, but he could only make a "pop" sound dullly, and it was like someone popped a few times. A tiny pebble struck in the boundless void. It's almost inaudible, but it interrupts the lingering endlessly delicate sound, like throwing a small stone into the water. The clear stream ripples instantly, and it can't be seen or captured. Spread away.

The piano sound really stagnated. Wen Kexing leaned against the window, closed his eyes, and listened carefully, a playful smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Then, the sound of the piano suddenly sounded again, and the flood surged like a beast, and the player of the piano suddenly smashed, and almost at the same time, a squeal came from the next room. It sounded like a flute, but Ordinary flutes do not make such sounds. They are extremely sharp, as sharp as something torn. Time flies counts perfectly, the squeak of the flute and the violent piano squeals meet. The player's strings broke instantly. Then Wan Ji was silent. Wen Kexing stood there again for a while, shaking his head and whispering to himself: "Those who are longer than the sword will die from the sword, and the ancients will not bully me." Gu Xiang was relieved and wiped off the cold sweat on his forehead: "Master, what Qin ... Qin, did you die?" Wen Kexing said softly: "Even if I don't die, my veins will be broken. From then on, it's a waste. I think he's still more comfortable when he dies." Suddenly he reached out and pushed the window open, making the voice lighter, as if he was afraid of being alarmed: "Axiang, things in this world are always so interesting. What I want, I never give anything for nothing. The lyre, killing invisible things is fun and fun, but we must also guard against others' backlashes. " Gu Xiang tilted his head and asked, "When will it go back?" Wen Kexing explained patiently: "When others are better than you."

Gu Xiang nodded, thought for a while, and said, "What to do is to compete with people who are stronger than yourself, and to bully those who are weaker than yourself?" Wen Kexing looked back at her. He turned against the moonlight. The whole portrait was inlaid with silver edges. The look on his face became more and more indistinguishable. For a while, he said, "You can't bully anyone, like me, be a good person. . " Then he reached out to open the door, and Gu Xiang trembled and watched the "good man" go out. Zhou Zishu's own situation is not very good. His flute is boring and cutting, it is probably not technical, and the sound of the blown out is not accurate. The wild tone and ridicule are no longer Fiddle with it, who would have expected it tonight. The flute only blew once, and then broke a big mouth. Fortunately, he seduced the man into full force, and then he was lucky enough to hit it, otherwise he really didn't know how to end. The whole portrait of Zhang Chengling was taken out of the water. His skill was too shallow. Even though Zhou Zishu blocked his ears in time, he still suffered internal injuries and had vomited once. His face was like gold paper. Zhou Zishu was worried that he was sick at an early age, and he didn't care to adjust his breath. Then he put his palm on his back, and Shen Shen said, "Ning Shen." Then he walked for a week with internal force and saw that his complexion eased a little. Then he withdrew his palm, but he was already sweating. Fortunately, this place is not too far away from Zhaojiazhuang in Taihu Lake, otherwise I'm afraid that he really has to humiliate the mission. He hasn't done any good things in his half life. If you talk about big and small things, people from the north and the south, I am afraid that no one knows this better than the former skylight leader.

Only when Qin Yinyin together, he immediately knows who this person is outside. In the legend, "Charm Qin Song" is a eunuch. He loves to be dressed as a woman and wears red and green fields to show that he is a poison. Because of his skill in killing blood, he has really started a murder sale. Mother principle, whoever pays more will be a dog. There will be no sound. Zhou Zishu knows that he is not dead. If he is full, it is not necessary to kill such a person, but he has lost five successes, only half a life left, and he has no confidence in himself. Large, but a lot of vicious. Just listening to someone clapping out the window and praising: "Nobody can hear the willow in this night song, no one can afford the hometown love-so stars and so months, Brother Zhou and Qin Yin caress the flute, so elegant, non-beauty is not feasible." Nonsense to such a level can be considered as stunning. Zhou Zi was relieved, and he didn't notice the person's appearance. He was already standing outside the window. Such a ghostly man still needs to be afraid when he is heyday. As far as he knows, there are three and a half people in the rivers and lakes. Taking a deep breath, he opened the window, pointed at his green-skinned dough, looked at Wen Kexing with a very dull look and asked, "Beauty?" Wen Kexing froze. Although he was not terrible, he was too lazy to scan the face with a second glance, then turned to look at the moon. Zhou Zishu sat on the window with his legs raised, and followed his gaze. The night was a full moon, with moonlight like water and ground like frost. Zhou Zishu wondered to himself which one of the three and a half of the self-proclaimed Wen Kexing, and couldn't help thinking about his

motivation to follow him all the time, the more he felt more and more confused. From this man, he felt a very subtle and similar taste, so he knew that this man must be unprofitable too, follow himself ... Or, follow Zhang Chengling to Taihu, there must be a plan After thinking for a while, without any clue, he secretly laughed at himself, asking the bottom of the heart, but he was old. When he bowed his head, seeing that Wen Kexing was looking at him with interest, he laughed: "If Brother Wen is really curious, why not take my skin and look at the layers of meat and bones?" Wen Kexing raised an eyebrow and suddenly said, "Yeah." He didn't fall into his "good" words, so he took a lightning strike and grabbed Zhou Zishu's face. Zhou Zishu had been prepared for a long time, leaned back, folded his waist, and kicked up one leg and kicked Wen Kexing's wrist. Between the electric light and the fire, the two of you have come to me ten times in a row, making you dazzled and overwhelmed. Zhou Zishu felt that he was choking on the window, and his movements were quite limited. He was relatively disadvantaged, so he bowed his head and dodged him, and jumped down. However, for him, the night book was not good, let alone half a night, and his chest A nail was sharp and painful, causing him to stagnate. Just moments later, Wen Kexing's palm had reached his chest, and a strong wind struck, but his moves stopped in vain. Zhou Zishu glanced down at the hand that was almost on his chest, but his expression was still calm, and he smiled: "Thank you Brother Wen for staying ..." However, the words faded away, and Wen Kexing's hand suddenly touched his face. It wasn't enough to touch, and he rubbed his fingers slowly, as if

to distinguish whether the thing was made of human skin or pigskin. Before Zhou Zishu had time to step back, he saw that Gu Xiang over there probably heard the movement, leaned his head out of the window, only glanced, then covered his eyes and retracted his head. He cried, "Oh, Indecent ass! " —Yes, he spoke. Wen Kexing was very close, and his expression was very serious-he always looked very serious, Moonlight became ambiguous, and looked really impolite. Gu Xiang didn't know to lower the voice over there, and muttered: "Needle eyes should be longer ..." Zhou Zishu coughed, took a big step back, calmed himself, and asked with a smile: "Master Wen, can you see what is done in this face?" "It's made of flesh." Wen Kexing groaned for a long while and came to such a conclusion. Zhou Zishu expressed his unconditional approval. Wen Kexing stared at his fingers and said, "Strange ... strange, it feels like you look like yourself." Zhou Zishu said calmly, "No, I am just growing myself." If a third person was present, one of the two men would definitely feel that one of the two men was mad-of course, except Gu Xiang. Wen Kexing seemed to feel a bit of a blow, stared at Zhou Zishu again, got up and left—not going back to the room, but walking out. Then Gu Xiang poked his head again, his eyes turned, and said with a smile: "This time, okay, my host is probably not able to accept the reality, go to Golanyuan to find his beauty, he is gone, everyone can go earlier Wash and sleep. "

Wen Kexing's head won't. People are far away, but his voice flutters gently, like a line drifting along the wind, and floats into Gu Xiang's ears without error. He said, "Axiang, do you speak human?" Gu Xiangconscientiously said: "I'm farting." Then quickly retracted and closed the window-as if eager to swallow the fart alone. Zhou Zishu was slightly relieved, slowly put his body down, leaned against the wall, bit his teeth firmly, without making a sound. Fortunately, the pain lasted for a while. After a while, it was a little better. Then he sorted himself out and went back to the house. This place seems to be particularly long. Three days later, Zhou Zishu arrived in Taihu with his young master Zhang Chengling who had lost a circle in just a few days. Knocking on Zhao Jing's door, he didn't wait for him to explain his intentions. The old housekeeper looked straight at Zhang Chengling with a blind eye: "You are ... Are you Chengling? Are you Chengling? Then he yelled back at Xiao Xiao: "Go and call Master, Master Chengling is here! Master Chengling is still alive!" Not long after, Tai Lake Zhao Jing Zhao heroes greeted him personally, Zhang Chengling "thumped" and knelt down on the ground. It seems that the Zhang family ’s bad news has spread all over the river, and a group of people cried to make a ball, and then they were welcomed with great fanfare. Go in. Zhou Zishu thought, finally, there is no need to worry about someone having trouble finding his ancestor underground—Jide's good deeds, but it was too hard.

Faraway Wanderers Chapter 9: In the forest Tai Jing Zhao Jing, known as Akiyama Swordsman, is a generation of famous knights. Before Zhou Zishu had arrived in Taihu Lake, he was still looking forward to seeing the famous Wu Lin name in person in the future, especially when he heard that the only son and master of Huashan Yu Tianjie, the only son in charge of Huashan, Broken Sword Villa Zhuang Mu Yunge, Cyclops Jiang Che and others were also in Zhao's house. The identities and backgrounds of these people are as many treasures in Zhou Zishu's heart—to prevent those who are guilty of martial arts, the skylight has a separate storehouse. All those who have been named in the rivers and lakes in the past fifty years are included in their lives and events. For example, Zhou Zishu knew that the heroic Qiushan swordsman Zhao Jing had been expelled from his home when he was young, so he was impoverished, and as a bounty, he had done something similar to that of the phantom Qin Song, and changed back after 27 years old. His real name was Zhao Jing, who took the only daughter of the Feng family in Taihu Lake, and used his skirt to trace his life. He also secretly hunted down those who knew his past. The Zhao family recognized him again. For example, Yu Tianjie, the most famous young man at the moment, is said to have had an affair with a girl from Emei, and then abandoned it. He told the girl to take the fetus for three months and kill herself in the room —of course, the girl ’s love Deeply, never giving out who the adulterer is. Mrs. Zhou Zishu knew what these people were talking about, so she became more interested. Besides, she couldn't help Zhang Chengling begging and stayed with him for a night at the Zhao family. No matter what Zhao Jing did, right now he really has some heroes. He doesn't look down on Zhou Zishu because he has three steps and shakes his

shabby honor. After all, he has some knowledge. When he heard Zhang Chengling crying, he knew This was a difficult road, so naturally he had doubts about Zhou Zishu's history. After the two had settled down that day, after bathing and changing clothes and having enough food and drink, Zhao Jing called Zhang Chengling to the study and listened to him for details of what happened. Zhang Chengling was a child, and it was so easy to see his loved ones. Naturally, he had no idea what he said. Many things he did n’t understand. Zhao Jing was frightened when he heard it. After thinking for a long time, he could n’t help asking: “What is that hero Zhou? Do you know the details? " Zhang Chengling honestly told what happened in the deserted temple that day. Zhao Jing narrowed his eyes, scratched his beard, and comforted him a few more words before telling Zhang Chengling to go to rest. However, Zhou Zishu got to know Zhang Chengling as a child for a few days. He knew that although he had grown up spoiled and grew up, he was a little child, but he was also a good boy. He had a good heart and could endure hardships. It is estimated that Zhao Jing's old fox told him to speak, and he could sell himself cleanly in a few words-and he probably did not realize it. A secret smile in his heart-either Zhou Su or Zhou Zishu, these years are invisible. Or knowledgeable and well-connected people faintly know that there is a group of people called "skylights", but no one knows who the leader of the skylight is. It is "Master Zhou", but it is only named as a small general and is responsible for the dispatch of the guards in the big men. In the eyes of those big men, it is a character worthy of tying but not in the eyes. Sure enough, starting the early morning of the second day, Zhou Zishu suddenly became the first freshly baked cilantro in Zhaojiazhuang, Taihu

Lake. Without leaving the small yard where he lived, the visitors would be endless. He had no choice but to start buying and selling-Oh, heroine Zhao, for a long time, it was a pleasure to see Zhen Rong San Sheng. It ’s better to see it all ... Where is the teacher? Hey, nothing more than a nameless pawn. Oh, Qian Qian, for a long time, I had the pleasure of seeing Rong Sansheng for life. In the next name Huahuazi, is there any person who is not born, no no no, it is not a beggar, where can you stand up to be a beggar? Anonymous ... Oh, Lord Sun, for a long time, it was a pleasure to see Zhen Rong San Sheng. It is better to see it in a hundred words ... You should have never heard of it, an unknown little puppet, not enough. Oh, Lord Li, for a long time, it ’s a good luck to see Zhen Rong Sansheng. It ’s better to see it all ... No, no, I do n’t have a personal relationship with that hero Li, I ca n’t help but see the unevenness. Martial? No, there is only one unnamed soldier, not enough, not enough. In the evening, Zhou Zishu's face was already smiling a little stiffly, and he rubbed it for a while before rubbing it back. He deeply felt that if he went on like this, there was a danger of a stroke, and he planned to leave. In terms of obsessiveness about other people's private affairs, the heroes in Jianghu are actually very similar to the eight women in the market. They ca n’t wait to cut their heads and drill into the cracks in the door. They blink with fire and golden eyes. They have to see through you. . The one who said that I came from the Eight Schools, who can be my master, who can say, oh, long, long, long ago, in the early years of the uncle and the respected master, this is a relationship. Otherwise, it is the non-ethnic race and the character of it, which will be a long-term investigation.

It ’s night, the moon phase is at a low point, and midnight, Zhou Zi opens his eyes comfortably. He lay down before dark. At this moment, the Qiqiao Sanqiu nails began to attack. It is not serious. I don't care much. He got up, hesitated, and felt rather rude not to say goodbye, so he left two notes, one for Zhang Chengling, and wrote: Qingshan does not change green water. After writing, I felt very proud, and found that I have become more and more popular, and then rolled out another one, leaving Zhao Jing with a sentence: Thank you for your hospitality. Pressing under the teapot, she fluttered to the roof. A little civet cat was walking along the tiles silently on the roof. It just felt a shadow flashing in front of it, paused alertly, stared at it with big eyes and looked around, but when it saw everything, it was quite He tilted his head in confusion, then ran towards the kitchen. Zhou Zishu left Zhaojiazhuang quietly, thinking that no one was alarmed. Who knew that someone in Zhaoxiaozhuang, a grove less than a mile away, seemed to have expected it, and was already there waiting for him. At a glance, Zhou Zishu turned two heads at a glance, and saw Wen Kexing hugged his fist with a smile: "Well, Brother Zhou, it ’s a coincidence. It seems that you and I are not close friends. I met each other several times in three months. " Zhou Zishu also smiled and said, "It's a coincidence, brother Wen." Mind-Qiao a ghost, plague god. As soon as he tilted his head without seeing Gu Xiang, he asked with a smile: "Why don't you see Gu Girl?" Wen Kexing said very directly: "That girl is hindering her hands and feet, and her feet are slow. With her following her, I am afraid that I will not see your lordly creature ... big man."

With a smile on his face, Zhou Zishu stared at Wen Kexing, half a moment before he said: "If the district is not only a big man, what about the ancient monk of Changming Mountain, the poisonous king of Guanyin Hall of the South China Sea, and the host of Qingzhuling?" Wen Kexing gave him a meaningful look and said, "The ancient monk didn't ask about the world, but just wanted to cultivate the immortal. The poison king is said to have entered the rivers and lakes, and his traces are hard to find. Can it be counted as two people? " Then the two looked at each other and smiled. Zhou Zishu took the lead to look away and said, "Zhou is just a passing road, why do you all stare at me?" However, Wen Kexing seemed to meet an old friend by accident, saying slowly: "Since this is so, the scenery of Taihu Lake is well-known in the distance. Why didn't Brother Zhou live in the Zhao family for a few more days? ? " Zhou Zishu said: "The scenery of Taihu Lake has already been appreciated one or two in the future, so I do n’t have to bother much. I am afraid Zhao has a lot of troubles. A small figure in Zhou, there is not much skill, and has nothing to do with Zhao. Live with them and die. " He paused and added: "Escort Master Zhang Xiao, but only by virtue and good deeds. After a hundred years, I met Yan Wang and suffered less cramps, so I was content." "Accumulate good deeds." Wen Kexing repeated again, nodding in agreement, "Yes, Brother Zhou is really like-minded people like me, and Wen-min has always been like-minded beauty, so we can see ..." When Zhou Zishu heard the words "visible from this" in his mouth, he felt that a neurite on his temple jumped out, and then he interrupted. Suddenly, there was a scream from far away in the forest behind Wen Kexing . They paused at the same time.

Later, I saw Wen Kexing pointing behind him and asked, "Look, likeminded people, the opportunity to build morality and goodness is here again." Zhou Zishu hesitated for a moment, but still flew away in the direction of the voice, but said helplessly: "Brother Wen, eye disease is a big deal, it is right to find a doctor early." Wen Kexing followed closely behind, Zhou Zishu's light work has almost reached the point where the snow can be traced, but this person seems to maintain a distance of about three feet with him effortlessly. Ordinary people usually do not speak at this time in case they lose their anger, but he indifferently said: "Yes, Brother Zhou is right. If there is an opportunity, he must visit a few famous doctors and heal them well. As I get older, my eyes become worse and worse, even now I can't see the flaws in Brother Zhou's face, ashamed and ashamed. " Zhou Zishu very much wanted him to never need those "more and more bad eyes". Just thinking about it, knowing yourself and not knowing one another, the reason and self-control of the former skylight leader will never do such unreliable things. The two walked very fast, and in the blink of an eye, they entered the deep forest, and then saw a body. The man was dressed in night clothes, but the mask on his face had fallen aside, his eyes widened, and his death was terrible. At a glance, Zhou Zishu felt that this person was very familiar, so he leaned down and looked carefully, and couldn't help frowning: "Isn't this ... the Broken Sword Villa Zhuang Mu hero?" In the daytime, he was still tired of talking in his room for half an hour of nonsense, and he did not expect to be a night owl like him at night, and unfortunately became a dead night owl.

Wen Kexing also came up, rubbed his chin with interest, and asked, "Moon night, night clothes, is it possible ..." Zhou Zishu turned his head and prepared to listen to his talk. I only listened to Wen Kexing's high argument: "This Mu owner came out to pick flowers?" Zhou Zishu turned back expressionlessly, consciously determined. There was no blood on Mu Yunge's body, but his lips were a little blue. Zhou Zishu thought for a moment and gently opened his placket, only to see a black palm print on this man's chest.

Faraway Wanderers Chapter 10: Ghost Zhou Zishu stared at the palm print for a moment, then suddenly turned the body over and took off his coat-I saw that there was a palm print in the same position on the back of the body. Wen Kexing sighed and asked, "Did he get burned or cracked?" Zhou Zishu said lightly: "No one has made such a great effort to hit a dead person. He was penetrated by a single palm. In this way, I only know one person in the past fifty years ..." Wen Kexing replied: "The Rakshasa palm of Sun Ding, the joyless beast." Zhou Zishu glanced at him, said nothing, bent, and groped carefully on Mu Yunge's body. He actually found several silver tickets and a pile of loose silver from Mu Yunge: "Oh, most of the night Zhao Jiazhuang secretly scooped out, and brought entanglement ... "Zhou Zishu touched his armsalso brought. "Brother Wen, this night's owl is not out of trouble, and people who don't usually bring so much silver and two." "It doesn't seem that the color-changing people bring their clothes to change." Wen Kexing used his feet to draw a small package from the bushes on one side, also a black cloth bag, which contained some luggage for changing clothes and other things. The soil in the forest is moist and soft, with chaotic footprints, but there are no traces of fighting. Mu Yunge has no scars except the fatal palm, and his famous broken sword is on his body. This sharp weapon didn't even have time to unsheath. Mu Yunge is not weak, and he will never be as weak as a weaned baby. Zhou Zishu was silent for a moment, thinking, that is the magnificent Broken Sword Mountain Villa owner, and Guigu Happy and Ghost Moon. On the willow head, after about dusk?

A **** story that was thought to be affectionate, who knew that someone was angered, and finally turned around. It seems that there have been three people here. Mu Yunge's footprints stop here. The other two people seem to be different. They are going in different directions. One of them seems to be following Mu Yunge. Like Zhou Zishu, he squatted in front of the body and looked at it. Zhou Zishu crouched on the ground and asked the old man who had found the root. He felt like a kitten scratching in his heart. He wanted to follow the footprints and look at it, but rationally told him that this must be a troublesome thing. He is no longer The omnipotent omnipotent sunroof leader, no need to find yourself awkward. When Wen Kexing saw him squatting on the ground very indecently, he had a lot of thoughts about his posture that he couldn't afford to squat. After observing him for a while, he couldn't help but say, "Aren't you chasing?" Zhou Zishu glanced at him and continued the battle between heaven and man. Wen Kexing thought about it, and suddenly strode out of the second person's footprints and said, "Then I chase." Zhou Zishu followed him subconsciously, and said strangely, "Are you going to worry?" Wen Kexing said positively: "Someone killed the owner of Broken Sword Villa. I am a good person who likes to do good deeds, so I decided to try it out. Anyway, I was idle." Zhou Zishu felt that his last sentence was very reasonable. He nodded, thought for a while, and asked, "Why don't you chase the footprints of the first person? That person's footprints are very light, and his skill is probably in these three people. At the deepest level, if the person who followed Mu Yunge secretly came from Zhaojiazhuang, the one in front must be Sun Ding, the mournful ghost. "

Wen Kexing blushed and said, "You're going after chasing after the funeral. I won't go. Although I'm a nosy person, I'm afraid of death." Zhou Zi Shumo was stunned by his frankness, and followed Wen Kexing all the way down, during which he naturally noticed the foot of Wen Kexing-he had no footprints. A man who walks on the snow without a trace says that he is afraid of ecstasy and death. Zhou Zishu, who had been in charge of the gossip, immediately decided to succumb to his desires in his heart, and decided to follow it up-anyway, he was going to die, and the person who was about to die was afraid of what he wanted. The two of them were daring to shuttle through the forest, and then on the side of a river, they found the person they were following-Huashan Yu Tianjie. He was hung from a tree by a spider-like silver thread, his head fell halfway, and a little bit connected to his neck, fluttering in the breeze and crumbling. A drop of blood fell, Wen Kexing took a step back to prevent the dead blood from splashing on himself, and then he slightly raised his hand, which was pushed by Tian Jie, and Yu Tian Jie's neck and head were completely separated. ——The head was still sticking to that line, and the body dropped suddenly. Wen Kexing touched him, and poked, "It's still warm, just dead." "Spider silk." Zhou Zi looked up at Yu Tianjie face to face, paused, "hanging the spider silk of the ghost." This Taihu Lake is destined to be lively. Suddenly Zhou Zishu's ears moved, and she said, "Who ?!"

Then a dark shadow slammed behind the tree, flying out like a big bat, and a few ups and downs disappeared. Zhou Zishu even kept up with him without thinking. Wen Kexing paused in the place, and said in his mouth, "I'm afraid of death, I'm afraid of death ... um ... I'm afraid of death, so I can't stay alone in this place." So he followed. Zhou Zishu clasped a pine cone in his hand, flicked his fingers, and took the back of the man in black. However, he was not strong enough in the middle of the night, and chased after such a large amount of time. It seemed that he was not strong enough. Although he hit, The man just fluttered forward, instead of falling down as he expected, without turning his head, he ran wildly. Zhou Zishu was a little puzzled. Does this really hang the ghost Xue Fang? Naturally, he would not feel that he was not Xue Fang's opponent, but if he was really one of the top ten evil spirits in Qingzhuling, would he have run away like this without a name? Zhou Zishu thought strangely: "I'm not looking at the mirror ..." Several ups and downs came out of the woods. Behind the forest was a large cemetery. The ghostly fire was scattered around. The hanged ghost seemed to have finally reached his own place. His body was more ghostly. I wonder if it was Zhou Zishu's illusion. He heard In this graveyard in the middle of the night, it seemed that someone was "giggling" and laughing, and the laughter was still far away, which really made people feel upright. Then, the figure of the hanged ghost flickered in the ghost fire, and disappeared out of thin air. Zhou Zishu suddenly stopped. Wen Kexing also stopped next to him. The ghostly blue light reflected on his handsome face, and it turned out that his slightly unruly face became weird. There was a whistling of some animal in the distance, a mouse.

Suddenly emerged from the ground, not afraid of people, staring straight at them, wondering if they had eaten the dead, those little eyes turned red. The hanged ghost disappeared under a large locust tree, and an owl stood on the branch, looking at the two uninvited guests with their heads tilted. Zhou Zishu and Wen Kexing inspected the tree for several laps, but did not see any clues. Zhou Zishu frowned: "See a ghost ..." Then he heard a weird laughter, and looked up creepily at Wen Kexing, who pointed to the owl on the tree, and that laughter came from the mouth of the ghost bird. The owl and Zhou Zishu stared at each other for a moment, suddenly spread their wings and flew away. Wen Kexing said: "I heard that when I was young, I was not afraid of owls crying, I was afraid that owls would laugh. When I heard that this thing laughed, someone was going to die. Are you afraid?" Zhou Zishu began to study the tombstone under the big locust tree. He didn't write a word on it, and Wen Yan said casually, "Two people are dead." Wen Kexing probably felt very atmosphere, so he ignored him, and continued with interest: "I heard that there is a village. One year, a villager was holding a bowl of red water in his hands and was overturned by an owl. As a result, Twenty people were killed in a village that year. " Zhou Zishu looked up at him. Wen Kexing deliberately lowered his voice, "This is the real thing." Zhou Zishu asked puzzledly, "Why a villager should carry a bowl of red water in his hands?" Wen Kexing froze, turned his head to dry cough.

Zhou Zishu smiled slightly, suddenly reached out and held the tombstone under the locust tree, and exerted a little force. The tombstone was actually active, and then he pushed the tombstone aside vigorously, only to hear a "squeak", the ground actually A hole was opened out of thin air, and the black hole in it did not know how deep it was. Wen Kexing gathered around to look around, and turned around the hole several times, saying singularly: "I heard that the place where the yin and yang are connected is the place where the yin is gathered. There must be a half-dead old Huai-- The locust tree is an overcast thing, a ghost tree. Have you heard of it? " Zhou Zishu arms around his chest, watching him expressionlessly as he continues to tell ghost stories. Wen Kexing said eloquently: "There is an unknown grave beneath Lao Huai. Below is the legendary Huangquan Road. Every July and a half of the night, a ghost from the underworld crawls out from here and returns to Yang. Huangquan Road It was extremely cold. When we reached the end, we reached the Ghost Gate, and after passing the Ghost Gate, we were no longer alive, and we went all the way to the Naihe Bridge ... Hey! " Zhou Zishu has jumped down. Wen Kexing watched with a stunned expression as he disappeared into the spooky hole, and then jumped down. When I landed firmly, I felt very soft. When I looked up, Zhou Zi looked at him with a smile, and asked, "Why, Brother Wen is also interested to see what Huang Quanlu looks like?" Wen Kexing nodded earnestly: "In this way, when I tell others next time, I can solemnly fill in the words 'is true'." Zhou Zishu shook his head and smiled. Suddenly, Wen Kexing "shushed", frowned, listened for a moment, and whispered, "Have you heard that? What sound?" Zhou Zishu carefully distinguished for a while, hesitantly said: "... the sound of water?"

Wen Kexing's eyes brightened for a moment, and he rushed out in front of him, not forgetting to lower his voice and said, "It's true!" There was a very narrow path in front of them, which was very aggressive. The two men could not walk side by side, they had to bow and shoulders, and they could barely pass. Then he frowned, and said that the Huangquan Road, which he took alone, was not orthodox, and was dug for women and children? I do n’t know how long it ’s been until this long narrow road has been drilled. Both of them have fallen a lot of dust, and the front is suddenly open—a huge crypt is actually connected, and a small river flows from the front. And in the end, where to go. There seems to be wind in the crypt, but I don't know where it came from, but it is getting colder and colder in all directions. Wen Kexing also shut up this time, no longer mentioning his "fantastic cold on Huangquan Road" and other nonsense.

Faraway Wanderers Chapter 11: Crypt Zhou Zishu stood for a while in front of the "Huangquan" and turned around to walk back. He felt that he must have eaten too full in Zhaojiazhuang, and he would jump down without thinking-Huashan head himself Not a good thing, his son is simply out of blue, not to mention a good thing. Besides, if people are drifting in rivers and lakes, how can they not be attacked. Is Yu Tianjie's head or brother cut off by spider silk, and what does it have to do with him? I don't know if it was affected by Wen Kexing's nasty words above. He suddenly had a particularly bad feeling. There was an indescribable strange air in the crypt. Zhou Zishu calculated it and himself Although there are only two and a half lives left, it is still more cost-effective to save lives and help the good ones. There is really no need to dig into a man's graveyard with a man who is convulsing at any time. However, when he was going back to the original road, he suddenly "gadden", and it seemed that the spring was touched. The small hole actually stretched out from all directions. Small places are blocked. Fortunately, Zhou Zishu retreated quickly, otherwise the steel knife that was almost swept out of the air was worn as a lamb skewer. He frowned, glanced at the steel knives, and turned back to Wen Ke: "Who offended you?" This unexpected sentence made Wen Kexing's eyes widened and his expression very hurt: "Why did I offend someone?" Zhou Zishu shook his head with a smile. He found that he had no choice but to walk along the "Huangquan" to see if he could find the other end of the exit. He walked and said, "Isn't it difficult for you to be me? I An

unknown soldier who has just entered the rivers and lakes, who hasn't stolen anyone, hasn't stolen anyone, and enjoys traveling peacefully, who can live with me? " Wen Kexing was silent for a while, marveling at the other party ’s opentalking bluffs, and for a while, gently said: "You escorted Zhang Chengling all the way, starting from that deserted temple, killing a total of thirty-two people. There are four such roles ... " "Fart, it's only eleven when you're full," Zhou Zishu said, "most of the people in the deserted temple that day died in the hands of your little beauty." "So it must be you." Wen Kexing said, and he held up his slender palm. "My hands have not even killed a chicken since the day I left home, and let alone a person, How could anyone offend? " Zhou Zishu was too lazy to give him a look. Wen Kexing quickly caught up with him and stood in front of him, emphasizing positively: "Although I don't look like this, I am really a good person." Zhou Zishu nodded and said, "Yes, good man, please let me know, I am a killer." Wen Kexing didn't seem to hear this sentence as perfunctory, but still said with a smile: "You tell me your face is easy-tolerant, and I will forgive you." Zhou Zishu laughed: "You are so magnanimous." Wen Kexing: "Good to say good to say." Zhou Zishu then bypassed him and continued to walk forward. Wen Kexing smiled and followed him about two steps behind him.

The water in Huangquan seemed to be living water, and the current was particularly urgent. Zhou Zishu kicked a small stone in it. Seeing that the water was not deep enough, it was zigzag. There seemed to be fish in the water, but it passed too fast. Zhou Zishu's water is not good, basically it is dropped into the water by the deep internal force to close the air, and it will be drunk at a level of one and a half, so after observing for a while, I decided to stay away from the "Huangquan". This crypt is in all directions, and the sound of the two's footsteps and occasional talking seems to be able to swing far away. Suddenly, Zhou Zishu stepped forward: "Brother Wen, look there." Wen Kexing followed his gaze and saw that there was a pile of bones not far away. Wen Kexing murmured: "Shouldn't Huangquan Road be the other side flower? People have left souls, why are there bones?" Zhou Zishu stretched out his hand and chopped in the white bone. He picked up the broken half of a skull with one hand, raised the fire fold in one hand, and looked carefully: "This head is broken. People decapitated ... eh? No, this wound is uneven, and there are tooth marks. Can it be bitten by an animal? " Wen Kexing asked: "Howling bite off one's head?" Zhou Zishu picked up a thigh bone again: "Tooth prints ... still tooth prints, the tooth prints on it are slightly smaller, and the shape does not seem to be the same ..." He just felt that the tooth print was familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere, but after all, he hadn't done any work, and he wouldn't remember it for a while. Wen Kexing seemed to feel a little sick. He stretched out **** to take over the thigh bone in Zhou Zishu's hand, and looked at him for a long while, and came to a conclusion: "This ... it's really clean. I eat chicken legs." Much cleaner. "

Zhou Zishu decided not to eat chicken legs again after going out. "What is this stuffy, isn't it a beast?" Wen Kexing thought for a while, and asked, "I heard that there is a monster in the city called Yanting, a big guy. Do you say it loves meat?" -Not willing to give up his ghost story theory. Zhou Zishu then smiled and said without a smile: "Brother Wen can go and ask after a hundred years ..." His "question" word faded, and suddenly there was a sound of "knowingly", in the black hole of the crypt, next to "Huangquan", it was almost chilly, Zhou Zishu and Wen Kexing turned at the same time. Turn around, take a step back, and be alert to the river. Wen Kexing slowly said, "I heard, I can't listen to Huangquanli, and there are not so many." A lot of people climbed up in the river ... like human things, but not very human, with particularly long limbs, very short stature, whole body red / naked, flesh pale with water, long hair, and extremely wide body, Wide enough to be a bit deformed, like two or three times that of a normal person, but the eyes are particularly bright, and there is a faint light shining in the dark, slowly approaching them like two people. Zhou Zishu suddenly lowered his head, took a bite on his wrist, and then watched the thin tooth marks whispered to Wen Ke: "I remember, the smaller tooth marks ... yes ... ... " Wen Kexing asked, "What is it?" "people." When Wen Kexing heard his words, he paused suddenly, cuffed his entire sleeves and hair, and raised his fists to the slowly approaching monsters: "Ranking ... My dear, I didn't intend to break into this place, and there was no offense. And please ... "

Zhou Zishu laughed indifferently when he cried, the suspected monster headed opened his mouth, screamed miserably, and hurled towards Wen Kexing. Wen Kexing screamed, "I haven't finished it yet." The body, like a weak leaf, floated aside three feet lightly, letting the monster pass. The monster's movements and reactions were extremely fast, and he turned and chased after it. His claws extended out, as if shimmering on the ground, leaving traces as deep as two inches. Zhou Zishu laughed, "Why, Brother Wen, can't you speak the language?" The siege of the monster began. Zhou Zishu couldn't treat this thing as an adult at all. They were indeed not human. The body was incredibly strong, extremely destructive, extremely fast, powerful, and didn't seem to know the pain. Zhou Zishu took a solid shot on the chest of a monster. He didn't leave much energy, and even Dashi could tell him to break it. Who knew that monster just flew out obliquely and hit the wall severely? Up, but just wailed in the mouth, for a long while, got up again. Zhou Zishu was secretly shocked, but for a moment he could not think of what it was. I only heard a "click" sound next to me. It turned out that a monster touched him behind and planned to sneak attack, was caught by Wen Kexing, and twisted his neck. Wen Kexing said with a smile: "I save you once." Only then did Zhou Zishu find out that the whole thing was very strong. Only the neck seemed to be very fragile, and some could not bear the huge head. He was a little surprised. Why did Wen Kexing discover it so quickly? "Thank you very much."

Another monster rushed over, Zhou Zishu let him sideways, his elbows bent down, hit him on the back of the monster severely, then bent his fingers to make claws, and twisted the monster's head. The two killed the chickens and solved three or five of them. Those things looked a little bit of a brain. They looked scared, but they became frightened. They opened their mouths and howled, and then they slowly returned. In the water, he occasionally made a head and looked at the two extremely powerful intruders with stern eyes. Zhou Zishu whispered: "The size of this thing, I'm afraid you can't bite off a person's head in one go? It seems that it shouldn't be here for a long time, let's go." Wen Kexing was silent for a while before he said, "I thought of it." Zhou Zishu thought he thought of what was biting off the human head, so he asked, "What did you think of?" Wen Kexing said: "The real person's leather will be red if you push it hard with your hands, and Yi Rong can't see it. If you let me rub your face, I will know if you have touched your hands." Zhou Zishu said nothing, turned and walked away, feeling that he would actually ask this product seriously, it must be a cramp in his head. Wen Kexing followed closely and said, "You won't let me be guilty of guilty conscience, and I know you've moved your hands and feet! Isn't it too good to be afraid of being tricked by a disciple? Rest assured, Brother Zhou, next It ’s a gentleman. It ’s not going to happen. You let me take a look at the true face of Lushan ... ” Zhou Zishu turned a deaf ear, determined to die. At this time, I only listened to Wen Kexing's voice and said, "But your ability of Yi Rong is really good. I can't think of anyone else who is so good in martial arts today. It is impossible ... you are the legendary 'skylight' 'People?'

Zhou Zishu's footsteps suddenly stopped. Wen Kexing's smile seemed to have no meaning in the dark crypt. However, Zhou Zishu just raised an index finger and reached out to stop his footsteps, whispering, "Did you hear?" The two calmed down, and in the depths of the dark crypt, there was a call from the vague beast, Zhou Zishu whispered, "Bite off the human head." Wen Kexing was obviously not interested in "things that can bite off the human head." His eyes only stared at Zhou Zishu thoughtfully, but he saw that the man had no response to what he had just said, but listened with vigilance and silence. From the look to the expression, there was not even a trace of fluctuation. Another roar came, this time the sound was obviously loud, as if the thing was going this way, Zhou Zishu found that the monsters who probed in the water seemed to be afraid of something and retracted. He stretched out his hand and pulled Wen Ke, and the two turned into a path, and saw Zhou Zishu pull out a small bottle from his arms and sprinkle it while walking. The two then retreated to the corner and held their breaths.

Faraway Wanderers Chapter 12: Fantasy Wen Kexing didn't know what Zhou Zishu's powder was, but he didn't ask. As if he knew that this person was reliable, he stood beside Zhou Zishu so quietly, for a moment, just listening to the thick The gasp of the animal slowly approached, the beast seemed to be careful, he didn't walk fast, and passed by about three feet away from the two. It was a big guy, looking like a dog, but the size of a pony, with black hair all over his body, and a "snoring" sound in his nose. There seemed to be a smell in the air, which slowed down. Smelling around as if confused. Zhou Zishu clasped his hands on his chest, leaned against the wall, and narrowed his eyes to look carefully. There was a faint smile on Wen Kexing's face, and the smile was a bit cold, fleeting, as if it had never appeared. The monster was not far away, but they didn't notice the existence of the two of them. They stayed there for a while and then went on. The four of them watched the big guy's back without blinking. Seeing that it followed the smell of blood, he walked all the way to the monsters' bodies, sniffed, and then roared, then bowed his head and chewed cheerfully—it really bit off the head of a humanoid monster. Wen Kexing and Zhou Zishu glanced at each other. Zhou Zishu was secretly shocked. Although not a pretense, he has lived for so many years. After all, he is so knowledgeable that he will never admit that the human skull is wrong. Really human? But how can people become like this? Wen Ke pointed at him, pointing to the path behind him, Zhou Zishu nodded, and left carefully with him. The road was wide and narrow at all times. I did n’t know how many turns I had taken. After walking far, Wen Kexing whispered, "There are other

tooth marks on the bones left by the beast. What do you say in the water are Did you eat your own? " When he didn't talk nonsense, his voice was extremely low, like a sigh, but he didn't look weak, as if he didn't want to use it with a little energy. He took a little indifference, and he paused and asked, " That stuff is human, right? " Zhou Zishu glanced at him and whispered, "I'm so ignorant." Wen Kexing laughed softly: "Are you ignorant? Hey." He didn't say anything, but just strode forward. I walked around without knowing how long I took a turn, but the fastflowing "Huang Quan" lay in front of my eyes, Zhou Zishu suddenly called, "Slow." Wen Kexing looked back at him, and his face regained the look of being embarrassed and looking for photos: "Brother Zhou, what's wrong?" Zhou Zishu knew that he could n’t respond to people ’s madness, otherwise he would kick his nose more and more on his face, so he ignored it and just barked, saying, “The water in the water is powerful and fast. Then, they can come and go freely in the water. Only then did the beast walk on a dry road, and know that they need to stay a little farther away from the water, to see it eating, but also on the shore, not to prey in the water. Wen Kexing paused for a moment, looking out, looking at the gloomy underground, wondering whether he was talking to himself or asking Zhou Zishu, "How big is this place?" Why is it like you ca n’t reach your head, and you ca n’t find your side? Zhou Zishu groaned for a long while, and suddenly said: "This river is east-west, and I have always remembered the direction. Although we took a few turns, we should go north-south ..."

"You mean ghosts hit the wall?" Wen Kexing suddenly got excited and blinked. "I have heard one thing, it is said to be true, there is a man ..." Zhou Zishu turned around, turned his back to him, made a mark on the wall behind with his fingertips, and walked out along the weird river without a word. Wen Kexing's ghost story was treated coldly and was not angry. He sniffed and followed. Suddenly, a roar of a fierce beast came, and the whole crypt seemed to shake with it. There was a scream in the roar, the sound was very tender, and it sounded like a child. Zhou Zishu stepped forward. Then the child started screaming and crying, getting miserable. Zhou Zishu immediately swept away in that direction, his body speed was very fast, and he went out more than a foot in a flash. Wen Kexing had to say something, but it was too late, and the hand that was stretched out was so airborne that he had to I swallowed it back, shook my head, and chased after it. I saw the monster like a dog and a horse under the paw of a monster, and was pressing a little girl, and the huge fangs were resting on the white neck of the little girl, and she wanted to bite it down. Actually, there was the ability to fight cattle in the air, hitting the beast's head, deflected his head, and Jushuo's body rolled to the side. Then she hugged the weak **** the ground. The big guy shook his head vigorously, as if he was beaten a little blindly. It took a moment before Zhou Zishu snatched the food in his mouth, and immediately roared and rushed at him. Zhou Zishu first wanted to throw the little girl to Wen Kexing subconsciously, but then he paused subtly, stepping on a strange number of

steps under his feet, looking like a ghost, and stepping back three or four feet away. The little girl set aside and flashed out to the other side. The monster followed, and the smell in the open mouth of the blood basin smoked the human brain. Zhou Zi snatched Lao Gao, the electric light and the fire, and turned over to ride on the monster's neck. Wen Kexing stood aside, glanced expressionlessly at the little girl who was twitching, and then stood on the wall. Zhou Zishu made a catapult and crushed the monster stiffly. Who knew that the beast was actually clever. When the body crooked to the side, he had to come in place and roll eighteen-follow it and roll on one In the circle, I was afraid that the copper skin and iron bone would be crushed by the one hundred pounds of big guy. While it fell on its side, Zhou Zishu immediately gave a soft whistle, rolled it down, and kicked him on the monster's stomach. Its back and bones were knotted, but its belly was very soft. Zhou Zishu's foot nearly turned over five internal organs and screamed in pain. However, after all, it was thick and thick, and he could climb up and opened his mouth wide. Zhou Zishu bit it, his hind legs were strong, and his pain was very tense. He was very angry. This flutter was extremely fast. Zhou Zishu blinked aside, but he might as well stagnate, but he didn't mention it. The monster's teeth were close. He held his chest with one hand, his elbows in his hands, and received his claws. He leaned his elbows and hit his nose. The bones of the monster's nose bridge folded in response, but the sharp claws caught Zhou Zishu's left shoulder, and he immediately saw blood. Zhou Zishu found that the monster ’s nose was actually a weak point, and he ignored his wounds, and patted the monster ’s nose again with a backhand palm. The internal force broke the bone of his forehead directly by his broken nose bone. Crisp, the monster staggered back two or three steps, and then fell suddenly.

Zhou Zishu frowned and reached out to seal the acupuncture point on his left shoulder to stop the blood. He wanted to wash the wound with the water in the "Yellow Spring", but remembered that there was no ghost or ghost in it. The passenger bank snorted and asked, "Do you have internal injuries?" Zhou Zishu looked back at him and calmly said, "It's probably that I didn't have enough food at night, and my hands and feet became weak." Then she leaned over and hugged the little girl, patted her back, and asked softly, "Who are you from, how can you be alone in such a ghost place?" When Wen Kexing heard such a sentence from him, he immediately sneered and said, "Little girl? How can a little girl be here? You might as well ask her what the evildoer is. Good, what to save her?" The little girl said nothing and went straight to Zhou Zishu's arms. Zhou Zishu no longer asked, but only to Wen Ke: "Jide and do good." Wen Kexing's eyes moved down, and he thoughtfully looked at his **** shoulders, and suddenly laughed, "Brother Zhou, you didn't color your shoulders too. It's so different from the neck of your hands, faces and necks, but I saw it. . " Zhou Zi paused for a moment and said briefly, "It's sunbathing." Wen Kexing laughed: "Well, for the first time, I heard that a beauty with ice muscles like snow can bask in the sun." The word "ice muscle is like snow" successfully made Zhou Zishu fight a chill. He asked the little girl to hold her up before she could speak. Suddenly, she glanced across the ground and saw a very weird scene-that A small tree grows on the body of the god-like dog, and the tree burns its ground ... full of peach blossoms! Wen Kexing followed his gaze and his face changed immediately.

Zhou Zishu didn't have the energy to manage the change of other people's faces. He stood still as a chicken and looked at the growing peach tree, and there seemed to be an unknown flower fragrance floating in the air. It was long gone, the peach blossom seemed to have sucked out some vital energy, and it was extremely prosperous, covering a large area in an instant-as if he could touch it with his hand. A man stood under the peach tree. A youthful man with thick eyebrows and full lips seemed to have a smile on his shoulders. He was covered with peach petals on his shoulders. He carelessly reached out and moved his lips. Zhou Zishu saw him clearly Said-brother. Jiuxiao ... At that moment, Zhou Zishu's heartbeat seemed to stop. Suddenly, there was a painful heartache in the injured shoulder, Zhou Zishu couldn't stop snoring, and looked down. The little girl who was held in his arms opened her mouth and bit her fiercely on his wound. Zhou Zishu almost instinctively bounced her away with her internal force, and then returned to her mind. The peach tree and the person under the tree were gone-there was still a spooky crypt, and a huge black hair monster corpse ran out. Underground, next to the pile of bones they had previously viewed. The little girl who was thrown out by him screamed like a human, and he looked intently, where was the little girl, clearly a little monster in the water! The little monster opened his mouth and snarled at him, staring greedily at his bleeding wound, eagerly trying to pounce again, and suddenly a slender palm was stretched out next to it, pinching its neck, and the little monster did not even struggle Having had a little time to struggle, he was torn his neck and died.

With a smile on his mouth, Wen Kexing casually left the little monster's body aside and said casually: "I know why these things in water are afraid of being like that, and they will come ashore and be eaten by monsters. It seems, It's not just the two of us. " Zhou Zishu was as if he was pulling out of power, and he heard a bitter smile: "Is that just now we were going around the circle and returned to where we were?" Wen Kexing looked at him and said, "Can you still go? I can carry you ... well, hold it, as long as you let me see your face." Zhou Zishu Gan laughed: "Thank you, don't have to." He covered the wound on his left shoulder, struck a twelve-point spirit, and continued to walk along the "Huang Quan". Suddenly he thought of something like, and asked: "I saw the monster's grass and flowers on it just now. A bunch of dog-tail flowers are still singing and jumping there, what do you see? " Wen Kexing said behind him: "I saw an owl-I'll tell you, it's not a good sign to hear an owl laughing, sure enough-I also saw a man with a bowl of red water in his hand, and then The owl knocked over ... " Zhou Zi closed his mouth, and he said a ghost word himself, and the other party responded with a ghost word, and it was fair. He walked ahead without looking back, and did not see the expression of Wen Kexing at the moment-the smile on the corner of his mouth seemed to have been frozen there for a long time, staring blankly, staring at the ground, as if staring at Far away, seeing Zhou Zishu impatient and listening to his ghost story about owls, he swallowed his voice and followed him silently.

Faraway Wanderers Chapter 13: Show up Suddenly, Zhou Zishu froze, and frowned at the entrances and exits in the crypt. He suddenly said: "This crypt is connected to living water and there is wind. It is impossible for anyone to use medicine." He dare not say that he is proficient in medicine, but today ’s emperor, the former prince, and the southern Xinjiang witch boy who has been a proton in Beijing have some friendships. When the witch boy pretends to be the “Witch Doctor Valley” in the early days when he tested the water in the Central Plains Wulin The unheard of southern Xinjiang secret drugs were shot through him. Zhou Zishu has not eaten pork, and has seen pigs running for so many years. I have never heard of anything that can make people have such an illusion that it is difficult to distinguish between true and false for such a long time. Wen Kexing nodded his head and asked, "That's someone who stuck us here with Qimen's Armor-do you understand that thing?" Zhou Zishu said unhurriedly: "You mean the so-called Sanqi, Bamen, and Liujia?" Wen Kexing was surprised: "Are you very knowledgeable and have studied ..." Just listening to Zhou Zishu continuing to say without hesitation: "Of course I don't understand, you say 'Qimen Jiajia', I only heard these three words." He couldn't move anyway, so he just sat on the ground. With his back against the wall, he accidentally touched the wound, his expression distorted, and he took a cold breath. I never imagined that he would be tortured by a beast to such a terrible day. Wen Kexing thought that at least he knew what the "three odds and eight doors" meant, and he felt quite intellectually superior. He also

remembered the strange things of Zhou Zishu and Qian Yinzi who sold himself. It feels a little boring. So he sat next to him, and turned his head to look at the wound on Zhou Zishu's shoulder. There was a bit of gloating about it: "Let you be idle and hold a water ghost as a chick." Zhou Zishu closed his eyes and recuperated, and ignored him. Wen Kexing stood up silently, walked away for a while and returned, Zhou Zishu just felt a cold on his shoulders, opened his eyes, and saw Wen Kexing holding a small piece of water in his hand, slow. Slowly wiped his messy wounds. Zhou Zishu immediately flashed subconsciously, but Wen Kexing pressed his shoulder: "Don't move." Zhou Zishu asked bitterly, "Where did you come from?" "It's in the river," Wen Ke said, thinking about it, and added: "Living water, clean." Zhou Zishu only felt that the cold hair was erected all over his body. Even though he knew in his heart that the water was living water, let alone rubbing the wounds, it was also drinking, which made him think of the extraordinary group of children born in the selfless water stream. Living creatures goosebumps burst by burst. Wen Kexing sharpened his eyes and saw his goosebumps, so he laughed and said, "You're a crocodile like yourself, but you also think that other things are dirty? Come on, pretend to be fragile, be honest." Zhou Zishu knew in his heart that he was right. He still looked at the piece of papa he was holding in disgust, only to feel a scent of fragrance coming from it, and a bunch of orchids embroidered on the corners. Exquisite, with a touch of feminine femininity, if it is a girl ’s thing, the size of the parcel seems to be a bit large, and the pattern is too clean. If it is a man ’s house ... Which big man is it? Bring this thing?

He couldn't help but glanced at Wen Kexing, his eyes were quite strange, and there was no one left or right. Zhou Zishu laughed straight back: "I said, man, how can you bring the girl's things, is there anything inexplicable?" Wen Kexing was slowly peeling his blood-stained clothes from the wound, and when he heard that, he put a little expression on his face, and tore off the piece of cloth that stuck to the wound. Zhou Zishu sighed, his facial features wrinkled, and Wen Kexing said comfortably: "This is a gift from the son of Hua Kui Suyue of Yangzhou City. If you do n’t know the goods, you can say a few words. Provincial delicacy. " Then directly tear the piece of gift given by the son of Su Yue directly into a strip and tie it to Zhou Zishu's wound. Zhou Zishu didn't know that Jiangnan's folk customs were so open. It was the capital of the thirty-mile-long Wangyue River, the emperor's defeated old emperor, and the poorest and most extravagant. He never heard of where to choose a male flower queen. , Then asked without thinking. Wen Kexing looked at him with a very sympathetic eye, and asked, "Did you grow up in this world? Are all the people in the skylight buns? Or am I guessing wrong?" Zhou Zishu said with a smile: "When did I admit ..." Before he finished speaking, Wen Kexing suddenly shot like electricity, poking lightly on the big hole in his chest. If he clicked elsewhere, Zhou Zishu could not feel it across the clothes, but he was catching up. Zhou Zishu's body was so exhausted that Qiqiao and Sanqiu nails all came out to be arrogant, and they were encouraged to suppress it. Pressing this lightly, it was the last straw that crushed the camel, and the pain immediately slumped and said, "You ... " I saw Wen Kexing rubbing his chin, and he said quite deeply: "You have a very serious internal injury, but you still have such skills at the moment, and the skylight is unlikely to let you go. But the legendary Qiqiao Sanqiu nail is the most terrible Things ca n’t be difficult under the prestige. I

think you can eat, drink, run, and jump, and you are very energetic. Although people are a bit silly, they are not the stupid way of hitting the ghost nails. Wrong guess? " Zhou Zishu was sweating profusely, and he did not forget to squeeze a few words out of his teeth: "Wen ... go, I ... **** your ancestor ..." Seeing that he no longer pretended to be full of mouth, Brother Wen was short. Although Wen Kexing was scolded, he felt inexplicably feeling a sense of accomplishment, so he moved like a mountain and said, "My ancestors do n’t know who their last names are. I'm afraid it won't work. If you wash Yi Rong and let the next look, then if you are a beauty, you can make a promise to yourself. " Zhou Zi gritted his teeth, bent his waist like a prawn, endured pain, and mobilized his internal interest to suppress the nails to be rebelled. He heard that he was still chattering, and finally could not help interrupting his irritable words: You **** shut up! " Wen Kexing shut up and stood by without guilt. I don't know how long it took before Zhou Zishu opened his eyes and there was blood in his eyes, but others could not see how his true face looked, but he also knew it was not good-looking and said, "It's dawn." Qiqiao Sanqiu's nails subsided, but it was dawn outside-the two were trapped in this weird crypt for a whole night. Wen Kexing seemed to be in a hurry than him, and nodded when he heard the words: "It seems that the person most likely introduced you intentionally, deliberately trying to trap you in it." "Will you," Zhou Zi eased. "It's clearly you, I'm a good person." Wen Ke thought hard. Zhou Zishu didn't bother to care about him, stood up holding the earthen wall of the crypt, leaning on it, pondering how to get out, just listening to

Wen Kexing and asking, "Zhou Su, are you afraid of death?" Zhou Zishu said: "Afraid." Wen Kexing looked at him a little unexpectedly. I only listened to Zhou Zishu honestly, "I haven't finished accumulating morals yet. Now going down, Wang Yan may let me have a baby in my next life." Wen Kexing thought for a while and flatly said, "Then you must not have been a good thing before." However, before Zhou Zishu answered, he asked again very seriously: "If you weren't good at all, this will remind you of good deeds, is it still useful?" Zhou Zishu straightened up and walked in one direction, and said smoothly: "Why it doesn't work, haven't you heard 'put down the butcher knife and become a Buddha'?" Wen Kexing got up to keep up and said, "Where are you going?" "Eat dog meat." Zhou Zishu said, "Now that man is just trapping us in this place ..." "Take you," Wen Kexing corrected. Zhou Zishu rolled his eyes and continued: "The beast is not small enough to eat for a few days, and then there is nothing in the river, anyway, hungry, no matter what the black clothes are, by the time it will be Will come out to meet. " Wen Kexing was terrified and said, "You thought the water in the river was dirty yesterday, and you want to eat the shellless king in the water today ?!" "So you plan to starve yourself, and then let the King of the Shells come to knock you?" Zhou Zishu glanced at him and concluded, "Brother Wen is really a sage too."

There was no light in the crypt. Fortunately, Zhou Zishu intended to run away late at night. There were several firebreakers on his body. There was also a small night pearl that robbed the rich and helped the poor. Although it is very small, it can only emit a little shimmer, which is enough for both eyes Struggling to look at things, half of his side face was reflected by the dim light of the night pearl, just as Wen Kexing could not see his appetizing complexion and facial features, but only a pair of extremely bright eyes, looking diagonally , With an indescribable joke. The look was quite familiar. Wen Kexing thought about it for a long time, and did not remember which beauty face he had seen such a look, and did not answer for a moment. The two were silent, and Zhou Zishu's ears caught a light breath different from himself and from Wen Kexing at that moment, and he smiled silently —Sure enough, someone would not be sober when he heard the words. Hold your breath. Then he stood by the river, bent down, first washed his hands with the water in the river, grabbed the neck of a monster who was trying to attack, lifted it all up, and got used to the ground fiercely. He broke his neck and died with a short click, Zhou Zishu picked up a little water and drank slowly. Wen Kexing was also a bachelor. He gave him a thoughtful look, picked up the monster's body with his toes, and kicked him aside. He also drank a few mouthfuls of river water to moisten his throat. At this moment, a strong wind hit the back, Wen Kexing had expected it, and flew away in a hurry. A steel knife wiped the corner of his clothes into the water, and said "through". Zhou Zishu laughed, and stood up while watching the excitement: "Look, Brother Wen, I said it was for you, right? You're messed up like this to kill you, you are certainly not a good thing . " Steel knives were shot from all corners of the crypt, and those steel knives ignored Zhou Zishu for the time being, and took Wen Kexing directly,

almost interwoven into a sword and sword rain. More brilliant than Zhou Zishu imagined. It was just a curse in his heart—the man named Zhou had to get revenge in one sentence. The belly is extremely good. It is not only a good thing, he is not a thing. Wen Kexing raised his hand and hit a steel knife. The blade was rubbing Zhou Zishu's trouser legs and nailed it to the ground. He said, "You can't save me from death, Zhou Mei, are you good at doing good?"

Faraway Wanderers Chapter 14: Get out of sleep Zhou Zishu's eyes glanced at him, and he said slowly: "I don't think you are going to die at all." He hadn't finished saying this, as if in order to cooperate with him, I saw Wen Kexing snorted suddenly, and bent down, a steel knife submerged into his body, leaving only a knife handle outside, he looked Pale, squeeze a word out of your mouth: "You ..." Zhou Zishu first glanced, but the next moment, he suddenly swept out in the opposite direction. There was a dark shadow flashing in the corner, and the tunnel was extremely narrow. As soon as the man showed his mark, he was immediately seen by Zhou Zishu. The palm smashed past, the shadow was too late to dodge, four or five steps back, and then bleed, even the mask on his face was red, but he could get up and run. Zhou Zishu snorted and found that the pine nut that he had hit on him before was probably not powerful enough, but that the person was particularly restrained. Suddenly a shadow came out, holding the neck of the man in black, lifting him up and pressing it against the wall. The man in black was shocked: "You ..." Wen Kexing smiled, tilted his other arm, and the steel knife clamped under his arm fell to the ground, without even scratching his clothes. Zhou Zishu said lazily, "You can believe him, I have seen such a stupid murderer for the first time." Wen Kexing heard the words, and gave him a thoughtful look, and smiled, "It's not that he can't, it's because your brother's eyesight is too good. If it doesn't hurt you, I'm afraid ..."

He shook his head, not saying what he was afraid of. He strengthened his hands, and the man in black made a "chuckling" sound in his throat, but his eyes were exposed with unexplainable terror. Wen Kexing reached out and touched the man in black, humming softly in his mouth: "Golden silk armor ... good things, rest on you, wasted." At this moment, the man in black barely spit out a few fragmented words: "Lord ... is ... ? ..." Wen Kexing smiled, and only heard a "click", the man in black twitched violently and stopped. Zhou Zishu watched him wink without saying a word, but he didn't ask anything. He actually killed the man, his eyes sink, and he thought of something. He held his hands on his chest, stepped back, and leaned against the crypt. On the wall. Wen Kexing reached out and opened the mask of the man in black, revealing the whole picture of the man. I saw that he was about forty years old, with a small body, but the flesh of his cheeks bulged out. He had a large blood-red birthmark on his right face, a pair of mouse eyes, a garlic nose, and his open lips showing two cavities. Wen Kexing looked at him for a while, and suddenly commented, "This man looks so awe-inspiring, it's really time to kill." Then he looked up and smiled at Zhou Zi: "Brother Zhou, do you mean it?" Zhou Zishu said: "You are really nothing." Wen Kexing waved his hands and hugged his fist, "Dare not dare, let us accept it." Zhou Zishu gave a sneer and walked over to find the body of the man in black. He actually had many questions in his heart, such as how the gold soft armor that had disappeared in the rivers and lakes many years ago got into this man's hand. For example, is this dead man hanging on to Xue Fang, such as how to get things out of the river, is it a human, such as ...

Then he threw away the clothes of the corpse three or two times, and found a ghost tattoo with blue face and fangs on the back of the corpse. Zhou Zishu made a move and knew that this man was one of the evil spirits who had been replaced by fakes. Hanging ghost? The hanged ghost Xue Fang turned out to be a fang? Uh ... no, Zhou Zishu was busy throwing this very “Wenkexing” idea out of his mind, and said, Is it really the evil spirits who chased him and Zhang Chengling along the way? No-if the evil spirits in Qingzhuling had only this ability, how could they have been the forbidden area of ??Wulin for so many years? Why did the hanged ghost kill Tian Yu? And that one who ran in the other direction, is it really the true deity? Ghost Valley's attack on the celebrities outside Zhaojiazhuang at this time is tantamount to acknowledging the Zhang family's extermination. What is it for? And ... he looked up at Wen Kexing with a kind face and suddenly asked: "Did Brother Wen ever kill a person after claiming to be away from home and going down the rivers and lakes, why is he so broke today?" Wen Kexing stared at him: "It was clear that he was going to kill me first. If it weren't for my cleverness and danger, I would have just been chopped into a flesh with a steel knife." Zhou Zishu laughed: "Wen Hao Ren, you weren't determined in the first place. Didn't you cause this trouble?" Wen Kexing said rightly and confidently: "Look at the ghost-faced doll on his waist and look at the young man outside, his wife has no head before he has time to marry. What does this mean? He is a bad person, or is he really bad? Kind of, the bad guys want to kill the good guys, is there a reason? " Zhou Zishu looked at him speechlessly.

Wen Kexing shook his head and said earnestly: "I see that you are also a big boss. I don't even understand why this is so big, I am really sad." Zhou Zishu was silent for a long while, and only two words popped out of his mouth: "Teach." Wen Kexing said busyly: "Dare not dare, you are welcome." Zhou Zishu lowered his head, continued to toss the body, and plucked the famous golden soft armor from him, only to see a small bag falling against the chest of the body. Zhou Zishu carefully untied the small bag By the light of the night pearl, there is actually a piece of colorful glazed glass with big palms, and there seems to be lines on it, and the workmanship is extremely fine. Zhou Zishu lifted the little shard, took a picture under the light, and asked casually, "Luri?" Wen Kexing said "Yeah" and came over and looked at it for a long while before taking it carefully, holding it with both hands, lest he break it, saying "No wonder he wants to wear gold soft armor, if I have A piece of things, I have to ask the master ironsmith to get me a pair of armor, so I have to protect it personally. " Seeing his solemn look, Zhou Zishu couldn't help wondering: "What is this?" Wen Kexing: "I'm afraid this is one of the five pieces of glazed armor in the legend ... I thought it was a rumor of the rivers and lakes, but I didn't expect it to be true. I heard that the five pieces of glazed armor were put together, which was enough for any unknown soldier to dominate The entire Central Plains martial arts. Some people say that there are hidden martial arts inside, and some people say that there is a map inside, and if you go down, you can get what you want most. He seemed to reluctantly put the piece of glazed armor on Zhou Zishu's palm, gently gathered Zhou Zishu's fingers, and said softly, "It's a good thing."

Zhou Zishu nodded, indicating that he understood. Then he patted Wen Kexing's hand in an ambiguous way and put the glazed armor back into the pouch. He threw it aside and continued to toss the dead corpse. After turning it over, there was nothing else, Zhou Zishu frowned, stood up and said, "This is very troublesome. How can we go out?" As soon as he bowed his head, he saw Wen Kexing still squatting on the ground staring at him with a strange and inexplicable gaze. Then he said angrily, "Wen Dashan, what do you want to say? Just hold your hands and kill this. Goods, should we learn to drill holes out of a mouse? " Wen Kexing pointed at the Liulijia who was left aside and asked, "You ... don't you want that?" Zhou Zishu said positively: "If the entire glass is made of such fine things, it is worth a little money. There is such a fragment left at the moment. It doesn't matter what the pawnshop owner does." Wen Kexing heard a chuckle, patted his hands and stood up, while walking forward with Zhou Zishu, said: "Brother Zhou is full of heart and would not believe the rumors of the rivers and lakes? Do you have nothing to dream of?" Zhou Zishu didn't look back and said, "No one picks Li Shengda Road, it will be bitter. You do n’t have to. What do I have to do to worry about this? Do n’t Wen Shanren have anything to dream of?" When Wen Kexing heard the words, he immediately turned his head, carefully picked up the bag, put it in his arms, and put it against his chest, and asked, "What if I want it?" Zhou Zishu glanced at him and said, "Oh." There is no other expression. The two kept turning around, and where they came down, the small entrance was still uneven, and Zhou Zishu groped around: "I just want to

go out, and the hole will be closed. The dead ghost must be nearby, and the authorities controlling it should be nearby. " However, the two of them had ten tricks and nine tricks on Qimen's armor, but they did n’t know anything. After searching for half a day, they could n’t find them. The seven fatal nails started to move again. Zhou Zishu knew that it would be almost midnight. Now, the two were trapped here for a full day and a night. His physical strength was not as good as before, and he couldn't hold it. Is he really going to eat that dog meat? As I was thinking, suddenly there was a human voice across the hole, and said vaguely, "Hurry up, I'm looking for this place, and wait for my shout to try-Master! Master! Hear What ... Master, will you still be able to breathe out? If you can breathe out, I will dig up your grave. If you have already seen the King, I will not disturb you to rest! " Gu Xiang! Zhou Zishu did not know why, after experiencing chasing by a bad dog, being bitten by a monster, and being horrified by a hanged ghost, she felt particularly kind when she heard her voice. Just listening to Gu Xiang whispering, "Did you hear it or have you farted? Master, you can't say anything, I can go, I really go!" Wen Kexing said slowly: "Axiang, do you know what would happen to a girl who talks more and does less?" This seems to be a special kind of effort into the room. Zhou Zishu has seen it several times. It seems that no matter where he is, how loud he is, he can always be heard by those who should hear it. Gu Xiang snorted and urged: "Hurry up, the master said that I talk more and do less, and dig him out." Immediately outside, a bit of digging and digging started. Zhou Zishu understood that she did not do less, she did nothing at all.

It will be almost two hours after the two have been dug out from the ground by a group of people like radishes. I saw Gu Xiang with a group of ordinary labor men on the side, shouting: "Climb out! Climb out!" Zhou Zishu Wenyan immediately didn't want to come out. Wen Kexing was still calm. He was ashamed to drill out of the small hole dug out, glanced at Gu Xiang, and commanded: "You can shut up." Gu Xiang put out his tongue and made a face at Zhou Zishu. A "labor" came up and saluted Wen Ke: "Lord, you are late." Gu Xiang interjected: "In fact, we saw the owner ’s mark you left, but I do n’t know why there were two dead people. Zhao Jiazhuang was crying today and scolding the streets. It was so shocking that all the bears were here. -How did you two become like this? " Winker walked: "We heard an owl laughing." Zhou Zi looked at the sky, saying nothing was happening to him. Gu Xiang confused and said, "Oh?" Wen Kexing explained: "When I heard the owl laugh, there is a bad luck coming, and it is very likely to kill people, so we must hide under the ground and let the claiming ghost think that you are already a dead person, in order to avoid a calamity." Gu Xiang suddenly realized: "Oh!" Wen Kexing patted her head and said shamelessly: "Well, remember, maybe it will save your life in the future." Then he glanced at the man who looked like a laborer and commented, "Lao Meng, this dress is not suitable for you. You should wear a pig butcher's clothes next time."

Old Meng respectfully said: "Yes, obey." Wen Kexing then waved his hand: "Go, don't get so many people together, the province's people think we are gangsters." Lao Meng whistled, and a group of people who did not know where they came from were dispersed instantly. Zhou Zishu also had to leave, only to hear Wen Kexing say to him, "Brother Zhou, shall I follow you?" Zhou Zishu expressed his protest in silence, and only listened to Wen Kexing continued: "I am a good person, and I can guide you how to accumulate virtue and do good." Zhou Zishu remained silent. Wen Kexing and he looked at each other for a while, Gu Xiang on the one side looked at this and then that, only to find the atmosphere strange. Finally, Wen Ke made his last move and said, "It's useless to object, I can follow you." Zhou Zishu squeezed a rigid smile on his face, and nodded, "Then Brother Wen, please." Gu Xiang looked at Zhou Zishu, and suddenly understood what it means to be "leaving and walking backwards" and looking at Wen Kexing, then he deeply realized what it means to be "invincible." After a lot of learning in the evening, they followed with satisfaction and left behind.

Faraway Wanderers Chapter 15: Restaurant "Master, how can you be sure that if you are easy to look at, you must make yourself ugly?" This is Gu Xiang who asks if he doesn't understand. Wen Kexing said slowly: "No matter how beautiful and ugly people are, they have natural features, they naturally have a harmonious rhythm, and if they make hands and feet, they will not be seamless. If they become beautiful out of thin air, others will not help but look at them twice. Don't you see the flaw? " The three walked on the street together at noon, and the crowd was busy. Zhou Zi Shu Han was very homey. He listened without saying a word, deaf and let them discuss. Ren Wenke lined his eyes on him from time to time. Hearing here, he couldn't help but glance at Wen Kexing. At a glance, the man in his heart knew a lot. When Wen Kexing saw that he was getting attention, he became more and more crazy, and eloquently said, "This easy-to-receive technique is compatible and inclusive, the means are different, and it is painted with paint. This requires a clever method, a little unevenness, and it is easy. People can see that there are people who put on human skin masks on their faces. This effect is better. If the easy-handed person has a clever method, it can have the effect of realizing falsehood. "Yan Zhou thoughtfully looked at Zhou Zishu. Gu Xiang immediately put out her claws and touched Zhou Zishu's face very practically. Her hands were soft and her sleeves exuded a girl's unique and fresh fragrance. Zhou Zishu did not hide, she let her touch with a smile. I do not know who is taking advantage of whom. At the end he asked patiently and softly, "What have you found?" Gu Xiang shook his head in confusion, and turned back to look at Wen Kexing in disbelief: "Master, I still think he looks real ..."

Wen Kexing: "Of course he did not wear a human skin mask, that thing is not airtight. If it is worn for a long time, there must be time to take off and breathe. I have followed him for so long just to see if he needs to take off the skin. mask." Gu Xiang said admiringly: "Master, for the sake of understanding, you have wasted so much time fooling around with beauties." Wen Kexing pointed at Zhou Zi and said, "If he is a beauty, I will not waste a moment." Zhou Zishu thought about it, and finally felt that he couldn't be so silent anymore, so he asked, "When have I been fooling around with you?" Wen Kexing said unhurriedly, "I haven't done it before, I will definitely do it in the future." As he said, he also reached out to touch Zhou Zishu's face: "I touched your shoulder that day, and it feels different from the texture of the skin on my face, alas ..." Zhou Zishu hid behind and opened his hand. Wen Kexing raised an eyebrow and was a little displeased. He pointed at Gu Xiang and asked, "How can she touch it?" Zhou Zishu spared no time to trim his leaky sleeves on his ragged shirt, and said, "If you also look like her, don't mention it, I'll take it off and touch it for you." Gu Xiang originally thought that Zhou Zishu was a good-looking crocodile. When he met her shameless master, he had been blood mold for eight lives, and had been sympathizing with him silently. When he heard these words, he immediately felt that they One king, one mung bean, all the way to the goods, it's a good match. It can be fooled together from now on. It is okay to fight internally and consume energy, and it will save the world from harm.

Wen Kexing turned his face, looked at Gu Xiang with an uncertain look, and then Shen said, "Axiang, you can go." Gu Xiang said "ah" and blinked innocently: "Where does the owner want me to go?" Wen Kexing stood by his hands, and he didn't want to look at her at a glance: "The world is big, except Dongting, where you want to go." Gu Xiang stood still for a long while, and suddenly said a word from his mouth, asking, "Master, are you eating slavery vinegar?" Wen Kexing gave her a glance, and Gu Xiang slap on his cheeks immediately and kindly: "Hey, make you talk cheap, just talk too much, you have to tell the truth, you have to ..." Wen Ke Road: "Axiang." Gu Xiang said, "Hey," he turned around and walked, and said, "Go away, go away. The master rest assured, the slave must roll far away. The threelegged toad cannot be found, and the two-legged man is still few What? Slaves eat double servings of heart and leopard gall, and dare not rob you of a man from your master. Then he started to panic while rolling. Zhou Zishu thought about the far-reaching "Except Dongting", and looked at the noisy master and servant with interest. Gu Xiang only walked on his forefoot. Wen Kexing seemed to suddenly change his face, pretending to make a cough, and made a please gesture: "Brother Zhou, do you know if you can enjoy the meal with me?" Zhou Zishu thought, anyway, said no, this person also had to keep up with dogskin plaster, so he might as well agree, and at any rate could save a meal, and he readily agreed. Wen Kexing opened his way with an eyebrow and smiled. Zhou Zishu silently reflected on his thoughts. Those days when he walked in the

palace are like the last thing. He was wearing a robe and lived in a plum blossom. This mysterious place is doing killing and arson, although it is a beast, but it is also a crowned beast. When did it become so blatantly shameless? He glanced at the back of Wen Kexing, thinking that it must be black near the ink. The two went to the restaurant, and they have been hungry for a short time. The food was served, no one talked nonsense, they all yelled at each other, lest they eat a bite. Occasionally, when chopsticks run into each other, they make a few tricks in a small area. You win me a piece of chicken, I win you half an elbow. The two of them have always had a great passion for food. One does not eat white, does not eat, does not rob white, does not rob, and makes a good dining table straight out of the sword, sword sword light, pervading a murderous spirit. After grabbing a set, the next set has not been served yet, and Wen Kexing just freed up time to smile at Zhou Zishu: "The chess meets the opponent, and it really feels delicious to eat." Zhou Zishu gave him a scornful look, and he said, "Are you chicken?", He is willing to eat in a trough. Just as it happened, there was a commotion suddenly downstairs, and I only heard the little two loudly sarcastically said, "This boy, I think you are not bad at talking about clothes, why do you want to eat overlord meals? In return, you are 80%. I heard that you've heard a lot of books? Dare to ask which generation of celebrities you are and what kind of champion you are today? Also Mobao ... " A group of people laughed, Wen Kexing looked down, suddenly felt his chin, and muttered, "Is it a beautiful lady ..."

Zhou Zishu looked down with his eyes, and saw a young man, standing with red ears and a red face, in a dark blue robe with a flute on his waist. His clothes were unobtrusive at first glance. It is particular about the fineness of the jade flute around the waist, which is not a connoisseur, but it can also be seen as expensive. Zhou Zishu only felt that the man was a bit familiar, so he smiled slightly. Wen Kexing asked, "What are you laughing at?" Zhou Zishu said: "I don't want to be noticeable on the surface of him, in fact, he is very arrogant and looks like an old man." As he said, the young man who was surrounded by countless people looked around blankly, raised his head, and his eyes just passed them. Zhou Zishu shook his head. The man in his heart said that he was the No. 1 person in Beijing. Eating, drinking, playing and having fun, how have you ever been so confused? Then he kicked Wen Kexing with his toes and said, "Wenshan people, the opportunity to accumulate good morals is here." Wen Kexing was studying his expression, and when he heard the words, he drew his hand into his arms: "Well, yes, the beauty is in trouble, and it should be help ... eh?" He touched in his arms, his face suddenly became very strange: "Brother Zhou." "Well?" "I think I'll give you this opportunity to do good deeds, right?" Wen Kexing chuckled, "Jede has accumulated enough in the next life, there is no need to take your chance from your brother ..." Zhou Zi looked at him with a smile. For a moment, Wen Kexing sighed, and his shoulders fell down: "Only in the street, a handsome man tripped under his feet and reached down to help him. He also smiled at me ... Hey, Qing Benjia, what to do What about a thief? "

Zhou Zishu raised an eyebrow and decided that he could be more shameless, at least not to the person in front of him. He thought about it, and then dragged Wen Kexing's sleeves, rubbed his hands, and then found a piece of silver from his arms, and tossed it gently, just throwing it on the second child's head, which became more and more outrageous Xiao Er couldn't stop being smashed before he had to scold. When he lowered his head, he found that the intimate contact with his scalp was a white flower ingot, and he immediately lost his temper. I only listened to Zhou Zishu lazily, "The account of this boy is mine." Xiao Er collected the silver, naturally speechless, nodded and walked away, the blue robe youth immediately looked at Zhou Zishu gratefully, and went upstairs to thank himself. Zhou Zishu pointed to an empty plate on the table and said to Wen Ke: "Save him for me, this is for you, look back, and owe me three or two dollars." Wen Kexing whispered, "What about you?" Zhou Zishu smiled calmly: "Sorry, my appetite is not so good." The blue robe youth had already come upstairs, and the two beasts received a sneaky smile at the same time, posing like a heroic gentleman with the same "unable to help each other". I saw the young man in the blue robe deeply sulking: "Under Cao Weining, I would like to thank the two for helping each other. Please accept the next ceremony." Wen Kexing and Zhou Zishu almost agreed: "Dare not dare, Cao Gongzi is polite." Immediately after saying this, the two looked at each other meaningfully, each feeling very subtle. Zhou Zishu coughed, looked away, and said to Cao Weining, "Cao Gongzi sit down, next week, this ..."

"Wenkexing." Wenkexing smiled slightly and nodded softly. He sat quietly a little far away, distinguishing a gentle gentleman with a whispering smile, almost like a serious man. Cao Weining thanked him and sat down. He was a close disciple of the Qingfeng Sword School. He went to the rivers and lakes for the first time, and he happened to be separated from his uncle, and he did n’t know when he was thiefed. I don't know what to do, just happened to meet Zhou Zi Shujie, I just felt that this man was very righteous, along with his very thin and insignificant face, all of which were pleasing to the eye. Zhou Zishu was accustomed to long-sleeve dance. He met normal people other than Wen Kexing, and was very easy-going. With a few words, Cao Weining felt at first sight as usual, and cracked open the box: "My uncle and me are Who went to the Dongting conference, who expected that when he passed by Zhao Jiazhuang a few days ago, he heard that something had happened there. His old man had a good relationship with Zhao Daxia in his early years, so he had to go over and tell me to go to Dongting first, and to be late with the noble heroes Sin ... " "Dongting Conference?" Zhou Zishu stunned. "Exactly," Cao Weining explained, "I don't know if Brother Zhou had heard of the Jiangnan Zhangjia destroying the door. Not only that, but I heard that in the past few days, the head of Taishan died in his room unclearly. All the victims were killed overnight. The death resembled the Zhang family very much. The little boy of the Zhang family survived, and he was also identified under the shelter of Zhao Jiazhuang and Zhao Xia. The murderer was the evil spirits of Qingzhuling. It is the noble hero who has issued a mountain and river order to gather the power of the world's heroes to eradicate the Valley of Ghosts. " Zhou Zishu took a subconscious look at Wen Kexing, but saw that he was quite interested, and asked, "Is this really the case?" Cao Weining said: "It's true that my uncle and I were at my command to go down the mountain to attend the Dongting Conference."

The boy really went down the mountain for the first time, and said it as soon as he asked. Just listen to Wen Ke's way: "Brother Zhou, don't you say you want to accumulate virtues and do good deeds? It is better to walk with this little brother and punish evil and good deeds. Dade too." Zhou Zishu bowed his head and took a sip of Chinese wine, and lowered his eyes, some of whom could not understand Wen Ke's plan. But listening to Cao Weining's high-five, "It's a good thing to punish evil and promote goodness. Dade also, brother Wen said well. I see that the two are very straightforward in their righteousness, and they are very close to the younger brother. How about going to Dongting with the younger brother? " Alas, this silly boy. Wen Kexing laughed: "That's really what I want."

Faraway Wanderers Chapter 16: Spirit Fox So the two-person line became a three-line line. Anyway, Dongting was also one of Zhou Zishu's goals, and he had no objection. The normal state of life of some people is that they are full of food and it ’s getting dark, so he thinks more, he ca n’t react too much, and has a headache, such as Cao Weining. Some people are accustomed to encountering things. They always look at them more than others, and think a little bit more. This is also a habit. Perhaps he didn't realize it, and his brain had already taken a lot of tricks. Zhou Zishu. Zhou Zishu and Wen Kexing's fangs and farts proceeded as usual, and if you were okay, you would hurt me a few words, I would tease you a few words, there is a lot of life and temptation. Only Cao Weining listened to the music stupidly, summing up: "The relationship between the two is really good." Zhou Zishu closed his mouth and gave Cao Weining a glance. He was very speechless. He knew Mo Huaiyang, the head of the Qingfeng sword school. He was an old fox. Why would a big rabbit be raised in the fox nest? Wen Kexing went down the donkey and had to reach out and embrace Zhou Zishu's shoulders. He smiled at Cao Weining: "Thank Cao Zi, I don't hide it. In this life, Wen decided to not marry Zhou Xu." Cao Weining's mouth opened as round as her eyes. Zhou Zishu thought as usual and quickly replied: "I'm afraid to live up to Brother Wen's love. He is dying and suffers from terminal illness. It hasn't been a few years to live a full fight. This crooked-neck tree looks crumbling, I'm afraid he can't hang Brother Wen Neck, please change another one. Where is the endless grass? " Wen Kexing said earnestly: "If you are gone, I will grow old alone."

Zhou Zishu smiled and said with a knife: "Respecting such a natural wizard is bound to be high above the ground, and loneliness is always his destiny. In the next mortal world, how can He tamper with his destiny?" Wen Kexing said blankly and shamelessly, "Where and where, Ah Su, you are so polite, it is very kind." Zhou Zishu waved his hands and said, "Dare to dare, in fact, I am not polite at all." Cao Weining's gaze shifted for a while between the two, and finally the three souls and seven souls returned to their positions. Then he asked, "... due to the embarrassment of Brother Zhou, did the two lovers not become dependents?" Wen Kexing and Zhou Zishu were at a loss for a while at the same time, Wen Kexing laughed aloud, only to find that Cao Weining was extinct. For a long while, Zhou Zishu coughed, and pulled Wen Kexing's arm from his neck. He said, "Brother Cao doesn't have to be careful. I can't be a family member with this brother. " Cao Weining thought he was a strong face, so he frowned for a while, and said painfully: "Brother Zhou should not suffer this kind of character." Zhou Zishu smiled bitterly: "Thank you Brother Cao, I don't think ..." Cao Weining said: "The master has been dealing with some strangers in the rivers and lakes, and I have been fortunate to have met some seniors in Witch Doctor Valley. Going back, Master and his old man will have a solution. " Zhou Zishu was so touched that he was sobbing, then he kept silent. It was expected that Cao Weining was still an activist and immediately fisted at the two of them: "Please wait for me in front of the inn, and I will leave a note to the uncle."

After turning off and leaving, Wen Kexing marveled at his back: "The ancient road is hot, it's really my generation." Looking back, but seeing Zhou Zi Shu Zheng staring at him thoughtfully, Wen Kexing paused for a moment, and asked, "Why, wasn't it just the next words that moved you, that touched Ah Su's heart of iron and stone, intending to stand up Maybe? " Zhou Zishu sneered, "Forgive me for being dull, I really feel ... Brother Wen's motivation to go to Dongting is confusing." Wen Kexing solemnly said, "It is critical to save people, and to save money for justice. These are all small good. Do you know what is good?" Zhou Zi closed his eyes and looked at him silently. Wen Kexing said slowly, "Hell is not empty in one day, I am not a Buddha in one day, and since ancient times, there has been no conflict between evil and evil, what do you say?" When he said this, he looked calmly far away. In the place, a handsome side face, the joke of the usual jokes, disappeared without a trace, really like a stone Buddha statue without sorrow and joy. "This is the world," he continued, "the world, there should be no seductive things, the noble and noble hero who is prestigious and high-profile, but also kills the people. If I ca n’t help, I would not read many The Book of Sages of the Year? I heard that many years of spiritual practice can only come to the world. Wouldn't I be sorry for these decades if I didn't make some careers? " Zhou Zishu didn't answer, but Wen Kexing turned back and asked, "Axu, are you saying that?" For a long while, Zhou Zishu chuckled and said, "This sounds as if Brother Wen is a gentleman." But Wen Kexing suddenly said to the horse's mouth, "There are three kinds of people in this world, who love meat, dispensable, and people who don't love meat. These are all born, but sometimes they love to eat. Is n’t it

ridiculous that flesh people are born in the poor and those who do n’t like meat? Zhou Zishu was silent for a while, and then said very cautiously and slowly: "I don't understand what the mystery of Brother Wen said, but I have heard a truth." "what?" "Orange is born in Huainan, but is born in Huaibei." Wen Kexing heard the words for a moment, and suddenly burst into laughter. He almost leaned forward and laughed, tears burst out. Zhou Zishu looked at him with expressionless expression. The waxy flesh and twisted features could not be seen. Joy and sorrow, but the eyelids were slightly lowered, as if to look into Wen Kexing's heart. I do n’t know how long it took before Wen Kexing got out of breath and straightened up, reached out and wiped out the little tears from the corner of his eyes, watching Zhou Zishu said: "I found that you are the best I have ever seen in my life. I have an appetite, Ah Su ... I actually know a little bit about Yi Rong. " He blinked at Zhou Zishu without blinking. Seeing that Zhou Zishu's face was a little uncomfortable, he said smoothly: "Is it?" Wen Kexing said very seriously: "So I can barely transform myself into Ah Xiang." Zhou Zishu stayed for a while, seeing Wen Kexing going up and down three roads and looking at himself warily, and immediately reacted, without saying a word, turned and walked towards the inn. Wen Kexing looked at his long and thin back, his eyes fixed on the pair of scapula showing his clothes loosing, and he felt that even if the man was ragged and down, there was such an unspeakable thing on his body, like that In the afternoon when the sun was falling, he squinted and leaned on

the corner of the wall. Da La La sat on the street, distinguishing a pair of flowers, but leisurely and calmer than anyone else. Wen Kexing knew that the man was just basking in the sun. How could a person with such a back view not be a beauty? Wen Kexing complacently thought that he hadn't missed one of his eyes for nearly 30 years. Seeing that Zhou Zishu had gone far, Wen Kexing raised his legs to follow them, and whispered in his mouth, "The orange tree doesn't have long legs, how do you know that you want to become Tangerine is still going to become a puppet? Besides, whether it is a meat-lover or a meat-lover, if one day accidentally falls into an inaccessible place, it will be very painful to drink blood all day long. " In the evening, Cao Weining caught up, and then intuitively felt that the atmosphere between the two was not quite the opposite, so he carefully asked: "Is Brother Zhou and Brother Wen ... awkward?" "Brother Cao is more attentive." Again in unison. Wen Kexing narrowed his eyes and glanced at Zhou Zishu, his eyes looked like a hook, full of playfulness, Zhou Zishu just didn't see it, and he couldn't move like a mountain. Cao Weining scratched his head and said, "Actually ... I don't know how to say this. To be honest, I have heard of it before, but I am the first time I have met a man ..." Wen Kexing raised his eyes and looked at him quietly. Cao Weining said busyly: "Brother Wen, don't get me wrong. I don't mean anything, although I find it difficult to accept, but both are chivalrous people ... It ’s still a little weird, but ... keke, do n’t go in your heart, we are standing upright ... ” Zhou Zishu unhurriedly poured himself a glass of wine, smashed it, and drank it, thinking, this silly boy has been speechless.

Cao Weining then lowered his head and raised it for a while, then blushed and asked quietly: "Then ... two people staying in the night, do you want one or two rooms?" Zhou Zishu took a sip of wine and sipped it out. Even Wen Kexing looked straight at Cao Weining, and said, it turned out that he had picked up a strange flower and returned. The air between the three people was strangely still, just when no one had time to talk, and only heard Zhou Zishu's breathless cough, suddenly, a terrible scream came from the floor, below Not many guests looked up, and saw the shop erlian crawling down the stairs from the upper floor, like a ghost, and trembled: "Kill ... kill ... kill!" Cao Weining's face was so stubborn that he grabbed the sword and slammed it up, almost at the same time, a pair of short-dressed men and women on the table next to each took their blades and rushed up-there are always people scrambling to rush behind Nosy. Wen Kexing kicked Zhou Zishu with his toes: "Axu, don't you take a look?" Zhou Zishu stood up, Wei Wei stunned: "You first please." Wen Kexing stood up and walked upstairs. When he passed by Zhou Zishu, he suddenly paused, approached him, and lowered his voice, "If you are willing to have a room with me tonight, I will give you Yi Rongcheng looks like Ah Xiang. " Zhou Zishu said: "Thanks for your love, I would rather go to the sleeping quarters." Wen Kexing gave a "slap" and gave him a sideways glance: "Understanding the style." He went upstairs, followed by Zhou Zishu. As soon as he went upstairs, a smell of blood rushed towards him. The door of the Tianzihao room was wide open. Cao Weining stood solemnly at the door and turned back to see them both.

Zhou Zishu walked over and gave him a glance, and saw a man standing with his back against the bedpost, his clothes undressed, revealing a chest, with a dark palm print on his chest, his hands being cut off, falling in the corner, and blood spilling. The man's head was tilted aside, his eyes were stunned, and his complexion was long gone. Wen Kexing snorted: "How does this man look like ... the gentleman on the street that hit me in the arms that day?" Cao Weining also said "Ah", and made a close look at the dead man's face, and said queerly, "He ... he seems to have hit me!" Two brothers and brothers relying on Zhou Zishu's relief at the moment looked at each other, and they suddenly developed a feeling that they were both fallen. The woman who only listened to one side said, "I know this person.

Faraway Wanderers Chapter 17: Colored glass Cao Weining paused and asked, "He ... he is the ancestor of the thief, I don't know?" The young woman nodded and pointed at the left hand of the corpse: "Look, the legend is that a man in his thirties is a 30-year-old man with a deformed left hand. If he isn't sure, he is still ..." She blushed and couldn't keep talking. Zhou Zishu looked at the corpse's clean face and chin, and said on the side: "Furthermore, it is said that Fang did not know that he has a disability. If the girl is unwell, she can go out first or turn around. You take off his pants. I know if he really stole it. " The woman glanced embarrassingly at the youth who was traveling with her, and Qing Qing coughed out, "Xiao Lian, go out first." The young woman turned around and waited at the door, turning her back. As soon as she turned around, Wen Kexing took off the trousers of the deceased, and looked at the special part of the corpse, he thoughtfully touched his chin, and said with emotion: "Really No wonder he touched something from me. I didn't even notice it. " Then I just kept on doing it, and Fang Fangzhi's whole body was slick, and he turned around politely, found his purse in a pile of bits and pieces, opened it a little, I was pleasantly surprised to find that there was not much money, so I was very satisfied and stuffed it into my arms. I still remember to say: "Brother Cao, come and see if your stuff is still there?" Cao Weining and the youth on one side stared at the man in astonishment. Zhou Zishu reminded coolly: "The gentleman, the dead is the big one." No matter what the agreeable gaze cast by the strange young man, he paused and added, "You owe me three or two dollars. Can you return it? "

Wen Kexing looked sad: "I'm all yours. You still care about me for two or two dollars?" The face of the strange young man looked even better. Zhou Zishu reached out and grabbed Wen Kexing's collar, pulled the obstructing thing aside, squatted, touched the body from head to toe, and frowned and came to a conclusion. Road: "With a single stroke of death, the palm print from the front chest to the back heart should be the Rakshasa palm." The stranger uttered "Ah" and lost his voice: "You mean, the Rakshasa of happy and derelict?" "I'm afraid so," Zhou Zishu nodded, covering the body, and said to the young woman outside the door, "that girl can come in." Unfamiliar youth looked at the three of them and hugged their fists. "Deng Kuan, the teacher is Gao Chong, this is my teacher and sister Gao Xiaoli. I originally went out to practice. I received a letter from my teacher a few days ago. I rushed back before the Dongting Conference. I wonder how many people would call them? " Cao Weining busyly said: "Oh, disrespect and disrespect, long heard of Deng Shaoxia's name, and this girl, is the daughter of a noble hero? Is Cao Weining sent to Xia Qingfeng Sword to attend the Dongting Conference by order of the head, the old man should I will be there in a few days, and on the way, this ... this **** sneaked away and tangled, thanks to the brother Zhou and Wen who helped each other by justice. " Deng Kuan said: "I don't know if these two heroes are ..." Zhou Zishu still kept squatting on the ground. He smiled at him after hearing the words and said, "Which hero is this? My name is Zhou Su, but it's a prodigal wanderer who doesn't know where to go." ... " He pointed at Wen Kexing, his voice paused subtly, and then said, "Welcome Wen Kexing, although pretending to be a gentleman, is actually a veteran hooligan ..."

Wen Kexing calmly said: "Axu, I'm only a rogue you." Zhou Zishu whispered quietly and said, "You're really upholding." Obviously, Gao Xiaoli's attention is no longer on the corpse. Deng Kuan was calm, smiled generously when he heard the words, and he was neither humble nor overbearing. It was true that some famous orthodoxy and the Lord of the Dongting were the leaders of them. Hugging the fist: "The two are really funny. Since the two came to my Dongting with Brother Cao, they also want to come from my Tao-Brother Zhou said that the thief also died in the Rakshasa of the joyous and derelict?" He and Gao Xiaoli stared at each other, Zhou Zishu and Wen Kexing didn't know, and looked blank. Cao Weining asked: "Also? I heard that there seems to be a mess in Ghost Valley outside Zhaojiazhuang. Is it ..." Gao Xiaoli said: "Cao Shaoxia didn't know. Some news came from Zhaojiazhuang in Taihu Lake a while ago, saying that it was Mu Yunge, the Broken Sword Villa who was a guest in Zhaojiazhuang, and he died under the palm of this Rakshasa. The ghosts are really evil and so arrogant. " It's not far from Dongting here. It's just one day away, and it will be the next day. It can be said that it is the site of the heroic hero. I wonder if this girl is really filling in righteous indignation or because someone broke into her father's. The site is not fast. Anyway, Deng Kuan and Cao Weining nodded subconsciously and agreed: "Yes." "Exactly." At the time of the Wulin Grand Alliance, there were a total of three "Rivers and Rivers Orders", which were held by highly respected people. They could be used whenever there was a major disaster or disaster. The three "Rivers and Rivers Orders" could be held together, and a hero meeting could be held. The heroes of the world, together they plan. Today, these three "Landscape Orders" are in the noble hands of the "Iron Convict", one in the Shaolin Temple, and one in the hands of the ancient monk of Changming who has been ignorant of the world for many years.

I did not expect that this time all the targets were directed at the turmoil in Guigu, and even the ancient monk who was legendary Xiuxian asked not to ask anything about it was shocked. Deng Kuan and Cao Weining consulted and consulted several others, and decided to hire a carriage to send the unknown body to Gao Chong overnight, just in case night long dreams. Cao Weining and Deng Kuan had a destiny, almost at the first sight, Zhou Zishu looked on coldly, and thought that how to say that noble character is to educate the apprentice and daughter, it is good, then Gao Xiaoli followed, occasionally interjecting, Such a young girl was very decent in her manners and speech. She was about the same age as Gu Xiang, but she was not indifferent, insolent and polite. Wen Kexing sighed suddenly and said with emotion: "If I could have a character like Miss Gao in my home, I would be stunned." Gao Xiaoli turned back and smiled politely at him, saying, "Brother Wen has won a prize." Zhou Zishu chuckled and whispered: "Is Miss Gao the daughter of Gao Xia, Gu Xiang ... Actually, she is also a good boy. Wen Kexing said positively: "Axu, Miss Gao is good. I'll just tell the truth, but you should not be jealous or jealous ..." Gao Xiaoli immediately glanced at the two of them awkwardly, and took a few quick steps to catch up with Deng Kuan and Cao Weining. Zhou Zishu and Wen Kexing were behind. Zhou Zishu laughed softly and lowered his voice: "Brother Wen, there is something unknown next-when you said we went in, why was the unidentified corpse of that party undressed? As far as I know, that fellow Fang is not a People who work at sunrise and sunset. " Wen Kexing put his hand up to his chin, pondered for a moment, and asked, "You mean that the happy and the devil see the other side and do

not know what they want to do with him, they are desperately resisted, fail, and are angry. kill?" After saying nothing, he shook his head and sighed, "It's really a sloppy beauty since ancient times." Zhou Zishu said expressionlessly: "Brother Wen is so insightful. I thought it was the murderer who wanted to find out what happened to him." Wen Kexing paused for a moment, and nodded pretendingly: "There is some truth." When he turned his head, he saw Zhou Zishu Zheng looking at him meaningfully. I only listened to Zhou Zishu and asked: "Brother Wen, in addition to missing a purse that day, what else is missing?" Wen Kexing looked directly into his eyes and said frankly, "Yes, the money is in the purse, but Liulijia is gone." Zhou Zishu's face gradually lost his smile, and his eyes were washed like ice water, dark and cold, but Wen Kexing seemed to be unaware, still smiling. For a long while, Zhou Zishu whispered, "Wenshan, you don't kill Boren, but Boren died because of you. What should I say?" Wen Kexing silently, just as it was, Cao Weining and Deng Kuan mentioned Zhou Zishu's physical embarrassment. Deng Kuan had to go back and ask him if he had to rush to eat late at night. But I saw that the atmosphere between the two was abnormal. There was no smile on Wen Kexing's face, and Zhou Zishu's eyes seemed to be flashing with an inexplicable light. Deng Kuan felt weird and asked for a question. When Wen Kexing seemed to smile suddenly, he pinched Zhou Zishu's chin like an electric light and lowered his head and kissed him.

Deng Kuan stood still for a while. After all, it was everyone's demeanor. After a while, the lantern turned around in a mess. Pretending to calmly stunned Gao Xiaoli and Cao Weining, "Since ... this is the case, we four of us Go ahead, go ahead ... " It's a pity that even if you don't pay attention, even the number is wrong. It was not until the three men dared to run far back. Zhou Zishu broke free from Wen Kexing's restraint and punched him fiercely. His face became cold: "Brother Wen, this joke is not at all funny." Wen Kexing stooped, covered his stomach, and looked at the slightly uncomfortable smile in his heart with his face, and whispered: "I don't kill Bo Ren, Bo Ren died because of me? Ah Su, are you wrong? " Zhou Zishu stared at him coldly. Wen Kexing slowly straightened up and sighed on a quiet road in the middle of the night like a sigh: "In the glazed armor, there may be peerless martial arts, there may be the treasure of the enemy country, who doesn't want it?" He bent his mouth silently, but there was no smile on his eyes: "The party who knows nothing about the dogs and thieves does everything on their own selfish desires. Everything they care about, they don't even care about other people's life-saving money. They do n’t want it? That joyous and miserable man was forced to enter the Ghost Valley helplessly. He didn't want to live for many years. He didn't want it? You don't want to? You said goodness and goodness in your mouth. Hell is waiting for you to judge the bad things you did in this past life and this life, I ask you, if there is such a thing that makes you invincible from now on, and you are not afraid of knocking on the door in the middle of the night, do you not want to either? " Zhou Zishu shook his head very slowly and smirked: "I was not afraid of knocking on the door in the middle of the night." He stopped looking at him and turned and strode forward.

Wen Kexing stared at his back with a dim expression for a while, then suddenly laughed again, and said, "Sage of Zhou, the taste of osmanthus is really good." Zhou Zishu wanted to pretend he didn't hear it, but still couldn't help raising his sleeves, rubbing his mouth fiercely, scolding in his heart: Wen Kexing, your mother!

Faraway Wanderers Chapter 18: Dongting Dongting was really lively. Overnight, countless people from rivers and lakes rushed here, men and women, young and old, three teachings and nine streams, together under a name, and then each had their own ghosts and their own affairs. Just one day, Zhou Zishu and others have eaten at two restaurants in total and have watched three or four clashes. Zhou Zishu felt that this place was like a dog market, barking one by one, playing fiercely, and biting each other's hair for three days because of trivial matters, but in the end I do n’t know what these heroes will do. . Deng Kuan and Gao Xiaoli first took a few people to meet Gao Chong. There are only three in the world. Shaolin is a martial arts fighter. He wins with strength. The ancient monk of Changming Mountain sees nothing at the end and wins with martial art. Majors, the widest and most influential. He wasn't a chic and elegant hero in Yushu's style. He didn't look handsome and fierce, but he was an elderly, two-spotted, white, short and fat man. When speaking, he was full of energy and spirit, and his laughter was particularly bright. When Zhou Zishu saw him, he understood why Gao Chong had the status he has today. Each person has a unique temperament, and then people will automatically based on these invisible and intangible temperaments, and things are grouped by type, and people are grouped by group. For example, people like Wen Kexing and Zhou Zishu, others may think that it is just a scolded ghost called Huazi, or a hooligan who likes male tongues and tongues. It may not have any characteristics, but once you make a deep friendship, you are keen , You can feel the subtle difference.

Whether it is Zhou Zishu or Wen Kexing, they may be able to mix into the crowd unobtrusively, but in the end they do not belong to that crowd, so naturally they do not integrate, and mixing in just becomes an unobtrusive background. . However, Zhou Zishu will be subconsciously alert every time Wen Kexing approaches. When Wen Kexing can meet for the first time, he warns Gu Xiang not to provoke him. It's an instinct to identify similar people. But Gao Chong does not have this quality. He can be called a brother or a brother with anyone. When he stands in front of others, the other party will automatically ignore his identity background age. No matter young or old, whether it is a decent or prodigal ranger, he can rise to one. The intimacy of people of the same age and experience. Zhou Zishu and Wen Kexing could not help but stop the meaningless lunatics, silently observed the famous Gao Xia, only occasionally said a shudder and politely answered some necessary questions. Zhou Zishu couldn't help thinking, if Skylight also had such talents ... Looking at the whole world, there is only one noble. They arrived early, and within a few days, representatives of various martial arts came one after another. The Dongting Lake has become a recognition meeting, and the daily meeting must be: "Oh! This is so and so, Jiuwen Daiming Jiuwen Daiming ... Dare to be afraid of being afraid, yes, the people in Guigu have many evildoings and have been doing evil for Wulin for a long time, everyone wins it. My generation should be the one who fights together and takes the lead in martial arts ... " After stopping for a few days, Zhou Zishu's ears almost became cocoon. When he was very bored, Wen Kexing turned out to be a ghost, without his noise in his ears, it was really aloof.

He wore a new robe provided by Gao's house and strolled to the streets in his destination. Apparently, it was stained by Cao Weining and others. Zhou Zishu lived in Gaofu, and his days were very moist. It was delicious and delicious every day. He finally changed his ragged shirt and put on his good clothes. It's just that I'm a little accustomed to it. I wear coarse sackcloth for a long time, but I feel that the brocade is slippery and chilly, wrapped around my nose. Looking at his skinny waxy palms that were exposed outside, the same skinny and waxy face, Zhou Zishu also shook his head with ridicule. The body that was about to be drained by Qiqiao Sanqiu was actually unable to support the clothes, like a bone rack crumbling to barely bear a piece of cloth, I felt that my dignity was very insignificant, and occasionally in the mirror After glancing at it, I was too lazy to look at it for the second time, and I didn't feel like a prince in my robe. I thought to myself, it was probably that Wen Kexing followed him all the way to death and walked along with him. I did n’t have time to meet those men who could embroider orchid towels. They were too hungry to choose food. Nonsense. Didn't you say that when you were a three-year soldier, the old sow can still compete in the eyes? Zhou Zishu thinks that Wen Kexing's state is similar to that, but I am afraid that this brother is interested in her husband. Today he went to a restaurant alone, picked a seat by the window, asked for a few side dishes, a pot of rice wine, and drank slowly while basking in the sun. As soon as Wen Kexing walked in, he saw his back. For some reason, he felt that Zhou Zishu's back was special. Among many people, he could always recognize it at a glance. Zhou Zishu's back is not always straight. Most of the time, he just lazily arches an innocuous arc, his posture looks particularly comfortable, Wen Kexing always feels like he has nothing in his heart, only Looking at it, I felt particularly quiet and relaxed.

He couldn't help but pause for a moment, his expression blank, his eyes staring at Zhou Zishu's leisurely back for a while, and suddenly a special taste was raised in his heart—not particularly. It felt as if the man was using such a silent gesture to laugh at him who was running for things and pressing things in his heart, and had to pretend to be indifferent. Zhou Su-he thinks that people are like duckweed, and they are like catkins. The vast world, three mountains and six rivers, what kind of person can be a decisive one, carelessly walking alone and between heaven and earth, not minding anything, and worrying about nothing? But it wasn't indifferent--he had anger and sorrow, but the emotion came and went quickly, and he passed by in a flash, and after blinking, it seemed like he didn't remember anything. Wen Kexing took a deep breath, lowered his eyes, and for a moment, his face re-emerged with a smile that made people want to take a flat look, walked forward, and sat opposite Zhou Zishu, not at all polite He took a cup by himself, snatched the jug from Zhou Zishu, filled it with a glass, took a sip, and commented: "This wine, even if it can be done." Zhou Zishu glanced at him lazily and shouted, "Little two, change the jug for good wine, and two more signature dishes, and it's on him." Wen Kexing looked at him silently, and Zhou Zishu smiled slightly. In order to show that he was not an iron rooster, he didn't even want to invite him for a drink, and explained specifically: "You still owe me three or two silvers, early It's cost-effective to pay off without interest. " Wen Kexing was silent for a long time and could only say: "... Thank you." Zhou Zishu smiled with his eyes narrowed, "Brother Wen is welcome." Wen Kexing looked at his appearance, and suddenly wanted to find a trick to tease him. Just as it happened, Zhou Zishu turned his back to the

restaurant door, and suddenly someone said, "Let's rest here first, eat some food, and then in the afternoon Go and call on Brother Gao. " Then another familiar voice answered: "Yes, it's all by your uncle." Wen Kexing saw a rather dramatic scene. His creditor, who had just been sober and reminded him to calculate interest, suddenly shook his head. He "snapped" and "drunk" and fell on the table with his fingers pinched. Holding the wine glass, his face against the table, facing out the window, seemed to struggle and remembered, and it seemed like he couldn't get up, and snorted in a loud voice: "Not drunk ... I can drink another pot ..." Zhou Zishu and Zhang Chengling went the same way, Wen Kexing and Gu Xiang followed, so although Zhou Zishucha felt that Zhang Chengling didn't know, he was hurt at the time and had no time to take care of him. Wen Kexing was not impressed. And Zhou Zishu was so prone that Zhang Chengling and Zhao Jing did not see him when they passed by, and did not pay much attention to them. They went straight to them and went to the second floor elegant room. After they went up, Coincidentally, Xiao Er came to the restaurant to serve wine. When he saw it, he asked in amazement, "Isn't this a sober officer just sober, so drunk so soon ..." Before he had time to be surprised, he saw Zhou Zishu sitting up like nothing else, without looking at Jiu Cai, he took the jug unwaveringly. The shopkeeper was stunned, and Zhou Zishu waved, "I said just now that I'm not drunk, can I drink another pot, I never say anything outrageous." Thanks to Xiao Erdian's knowledge, he turned around and walked away. Wen Kexing then smiled and said in a low voice, "Are you afraid of that little thing?" Zhou Zishu didn't lift his eyelids and said, "What am I afraid of?" Wen Kexing looked at him: "What are you hiding?"

Zhou Zishu drank on peanut rice unhurriedly and said vaguely: "Trouble, the little ghost chased me down when I saw him, master and master, short and sticky, like a girl." Wen Kexing raised his eyebrows and asked, "What did you do to save him then, and you sold yourself for two dollars?" Zhou Zishu chewed on the peanut rice with a quack and a half sip, then slowly said, "Look at him pitifully." Wen Kexing heard what he said, he was silent for a while, and suddenly he felt the purse from his arms, reached out and grabbed a bit of scattered silver, carefully counted for a while, pushed forward, and said, "Three two two money, three two back to you, give more If you have two dollars, you can also sell it to me. You will be guaranteed to feed you in the future. No one will kill you. " Zhou Zishu glanced down at the silvery shattered silver, held the wine glass in one hand, took a sip with much enjoyment, and pushed back three or two first, saying, "Today the wine money arrived." After thinking about it, I pushed the money back: "No." Wen Kexing couldn't see the emotion with a smile, and asked, "Why not sell?" Zhou Zishu commented plainly: "It's awful to see you." Wen Kexing laughed as if he had received some praise. Half a month later, the world ’s heroes gathered in Dongting, and Gao Chong borrowed a large temple near the Dongting. This heroic meeting was scheduled here. For another half a day, Master Shaozi, the abbot of Shaolin Temple, brought his disciples to bring a number of people. Two mountains and rivers order. The ancient monk of Changming did not appear in front of the crowd, and only sent a twenty-something disciple who was very immortal and brought

the last piece of mountain and river order. On the night that the three mountains and rivers gathered together, Gaojiazhuang caught fire.

Faraway Wanderers Chapter 19: Fire night As soon as Zhou Zishu passed midnight, he couldn't fall asleep. He was adjusting his breath in the room, and suddenly he heard the shrieking shouting outside. He frowned, straightened up, pushed the window open, and saw a lot of disheveled people running under his window, and then a burst of fireworks came across him. "Go water! Go water!" In the cold night, thick smoke began to permeate. It seemed that the fire was not far from him. Zhou Zishu said comfortably, anyway, this is Gaojiazhuang, so many people are there. Looking at the smoke, I know that the fire is not small. It is not beyond control. He was reluctant to do anything, and felt a bit shy, so he reached out to close the window. Suddenly a hand stretched out, and naturally opened his wrist to close the window, and he ambiguously touched the back of his hand, then jumped in from the window with agility, smiled at Zhou Zi, turned back and closed the window. . Zhou Zishu looked up and down the Wen Kexing guest before talking, and when his nose was itchy, he turned his head to give a strong sneeze, frowning indifferently, and took two steps back, and this I do not know which rouge gouache just rolled out of the "xiangxiang" to keep a certain distance. He glared at the gentle man, and saw that his hair was untied and tied thick with a hairband. Although it wasn't messy, the open neckline, a little red on the white placket, and the sleeves lifted The savory powder smell that came out during the movement, and the marks from the ambiguous nails on the wrist ... and the look on the face, I was afraid that others would not know he was going to sleep. Zhou Zishu suddenly subconsciously adjusted his sleeves and sat upright, a certain sense of moral superiority suddenly emerged. For a moment, he

almost felt that, compared with Wen Kexing, he was almost an unscrupulous gentleman. Wen Kexing sat on his bed with a butt, feeling that the quilt was cold. Apparently the owner in the room had already got up, so he opened his mouth and said, "Don't be ugly, I said, you don't sleep deeper in the middle of the night. Are you lonely? I didn't say it earlier, I said I took you there ... Dongting, alas, Dongting is really a good place, Zhongling Yuxiu, handsome. Zhou Zishu laughed lightly, no longer pretending to be pretentious, and he was quite self-aware. The seriousness of others must be serious, and he himself was serious, like explaining to people what is called "difficult in appearance", "different in appearance", "full mouth" Kindness and morality, a man with a belly steals son-in-law ". He took a quick look at Wen Kexing and said slowly: "Brother Wen chose the right time to go out. You just left your front foot and your back foot was on fire ..." Before he said a word, Wen Kexing's complexion suddenly turned blue, and he was angry: "Fart, I've been away for several hours!" Zhou Zishu froze, didn't understand what he was angry at, and saw Wen Kexing look up and down to look at him unwillingly, his face faded, and a wretched smile appeared: "Asu, this is changing the law Then, you wash your face on the face, and I'll show you ... it won't be long. " Yan Bo also reached out and grinded his lips, pointed out his tongue, and licked the corner of his mouth, as if aftertaste something. Zhou Zishu stared at him for a while, and arbitrarily put an empty glass in his mouth to drink, and after pouring for a long time, nothing was found, only to find that there was no drop of water in it. Wen Kexing looked at him with interest, thinking to himself that although he could not see the real face of the man, he must have blushed. The more I think about it, the more I feel happy, and then I can't help but laugh out loud.

Zhou Zishu gritted his teeth and squeezed a few words out of his throat: "Unfortunately, thank you." Wen Kexing laughed back and forth. Fortunately, everyone's eyes have been attracted to the place where the fire broke out. Otherwise, the uncle will be photographed—is there any onlooker who is on fire and laughs like this? Zhou Zishu felt that the word "deficiency" was tailor-made for Wen Kexing. So he stood up, gathered his scattered hair, turned around and walked out, preferring to smoke outside, rather than be in a room with someone. The fire was basically suppressed, and it was a room in the Gao family that was on fire. Basically, all living things in the Gaojiazhuang were alarmed tonight. Gao Chongzheng frowned, his head crooked, and he said something to Deng Kuan. Gao Xiaoli was also on the side. When he saw him, he nodded anxiously, and said apologetically, "I'm sorry, Brother Zhou, I didn't expect such a thing to disturb your dreams. " Zhou Zishu had a good impression on her. She smiled, and then lightened her voice and asked, "Which house is running out of water?" Before the words were over, we saw Wen Kexing carrying an outer robe, and Dala stepped out of his room, reached out and put the robe on Zhou Zishu's body, then chin against his shoulder, and beat lazily. Yawning, sleepy-eyed also greeted Gao Xiaoli. Gao Xiaoli's face turned red immediately, and he turned his gaze to the side in a hurry, saying very quickly: "I heard it was the little boy in Zhangjiazhuang, but it was all right, he and his father still had tonight. Uncle Zhao talked late, so he rested in the cabin ... " The poor girl's eyes were agitated in a hurry, and she saw Wen Kexing hooking Zhou Zishu's waist arm and the scratches on her wrist, so her face

became redder, and I whispered: "I go to my father Look at Zhang Chengling. " Then ran down with his head down. Zhou Zishu then reached out and pinched Wen Kexing's wrist, and plucked his hand out of his own body. The sound of "Gala Gala" came out of his bones, which matched his expression of gnashing his teeth. Wen Kexing smiled without notice: "Axu, isn't your little apprentice okay, what are you doing with me?" Zhou Zishu didn't let go of his wrist, but he got up and looked up in front of him carefully, then smiled, narrowed his eyes and looked at Wen Kexing coldly, and asked, "I don't know which beauty has such strong nails. , Brother Wen, have you left such a ... good-looking impression? " Wen Kexing's eyes "brushed" and flashed: "Asu, are you jealous?" Zhou Zishu said, "I want to eat you." Wen Kexing opened his eyes and looked at him for a long while, and was almost overjoyed, and chuckled, "Okay, come to the house, I can give you whatever you want, and eat it as many times as you like." Someone can be so shameless all the time, Zhou Zi sneered with a smile and flung Wen Kexing's wrist back into his arms, and looked back at Zhang Chengling surrounded by a group of people, showing a thoughtful look , Then turned to return to the room. Zhang Chengling's room can't possibly catch fire for no reason. Where did Wen Kexing go in the middle of the night? And why would you want to use it to play in front of Gao Xiaoli? At this moment, Wen Kexing suddenly asked very lightly behind him: "Axu, in such a long time, I have never seen you sleep in the middle of the night. Could you ..."

Zhou Zishu's pupils shrank. Although his face was expressionless, he couldn't help walking. I just listened to him continue to answer: "Is it because the defensive lady is too lonely, she can't stop talking all the time ..." Zhou Zishu strode into his room, as if what Wen Kexing said was not a word, but a fart, and he was so frightened that he could scare him away. Wen Kexing smiled and didn't say any more. He stood in place and looked at Zhang Chengling, who had lost weight in just a few months. The boy seemed a little taller, his face paled like a dead man, his mouth closed tightly, but his eyes were dark and bright. It seemed a little stubborn and a bit repressed. The whole person seemed to be on fire, and the little rabbit that knew it suddenly burned into a little wolf. Wen Kexing believes that this kid is indeed a child of the Zhang family. Then he smiled softly, opened his mouth, and said silently in the direction of Zhang Chengling, "Be careful, boy." On the second day, Wen Shanren suddenly noticed that the "Sage of the Week" who had not been out of the house since Zhang Chengling came out was gone in the morning. The house was neat and tidy as if no one had lived. Zhou Zishu didn't know why he would follow Zhang Chengling secretly early in the morning, just in case, he also specifically found a Zhang Renpi mask and covered his own once-processed skin. He lurked in the crowd, like a ghost that came and went without a trace. No one noticed this stranger in a light-colored shirt, and forgot it when he saw it. He walked under the eyelids, and it would never cause others more than a gust of wind. attention. Zhou Zishu and Zhang Chengling kept a close distance. Looking at this socalled martial arts event, everyone was expressing their own indignation. The child who was most qualified to express his position was just aside, silent. Watching it all silently.

His eyes widened, reflecting the faces of everyone. Suddenly Zhou Zishu thought of someone—the dark-feared crypt that day, he saw the young man with thick eyebrows standing under the peach tree. Liang Jiuxiao. He remembered what happened when he was a kid. Liang Jiuxiao's little bunny called his brother, and he liked to stumbling in front of and behind things. He chattered and never stopped. Man is stupid, and teaches him to slow everything down. At that time, Zhou Zishu was young and had little patience. He was very dissatisfied with Master throwing this little thing to himself, and he was impatient and had no good looks. He was not good as a big brother, and when he got a chance, he turned around and stabbed him in a strange way, but the boy seemed like he had no nerves. When others learn it once, Liang Jiuxiao learns it two or three times. If he doesn't understand, he will ask. The master is impatient and says something bad. Liang Jiuxiao listens and waits for the master to get angry. It's like the little guy in the Zhang family. It belongs to the dog skin plaster and cannot be thrown off. But ... who knows that the dogskin plaster can be dropped someday? Who knows that the four seasons owner and sunroof leader who had endless scenery at that time would one day stand in the crowd without any sense of existence, watching a half-year-old child in his tenth year, thinking sad and sad?

Faraway Wanderers Chapter 20: Red God did n’t give a good face because the world ’s heroes gathered in Dongting. This day was gloomy, as if a rain was pressing in the air, ready to fall at any time, the steaming humidity hit the face, Slightly cold, and the fallen leaves are Xiao Shu. At this moment, there are always those who sadly hurt the gods, lamenting that I don't know where the old hometown is. For thirty years, it was a big dream. Gao Chong gave Master Cimu to the chief and placed himself second. Zhou Zi shrank in the crowd, and only heard a young man next to him suddenly sigh and said, "If one day, I will be like him." Seeing the honor of the first emperor, Xiang Yu, the king of the Western Chu, opened his mouth and said, "It's better to replace him." When Emperor Guangxiu Liu Xiu was young, he had such a silly feeling that "the official wife is like a prince, and marrying a wife like Yin Lihua." There are so many people in this world, who doesn't want to stand out and become a hero of the first generation? The young man is Hao Shaoguang. Who never looked up at a certain shadow like this and clenched his teeth and said, "If one day, I will be like him"? I am near the world, killing and killing. But what about the scenery? Master Zhou Zishu died prematurely, and Sijizhuang Qunlong had no head, so the burden was so pressed on the shoulder of his elder brother-but how big can the elder brother be? That year was full of calculations, and he was only fifteen. At 15 years old, the emperor was still reluctant to hide his strength and hide his strength. When the king of Nanning was fifteen, he was still

fooling around to understand when he was confused, that is, the southern witch who was called the Central Plains Martial Arts who passed on his god. At the age of 15, he was just a A foreign child who is full of anger and helplessness. So Liang Jiuxiao seemed to be his sole consolation, dependent on each other. When did the crack start? Xu was the first time that Liang Jiuxiao went to Beijing that year. He saw the battle of erosion and praise, saw the intensified robbery, saw brothers and sisters, and saw so many of his master brothers who worshipped Sin, planting evil, marrying evil, and even mourning loyalty— At this time, Gao Chong had stood up, and he was full of spirits to applaud the ghost valley to the heroes. Zhou Zishu lowered his eyelids slightly, as if asleep, motionless, Liang Jiuxiao questioned his words, word for word, for many years, he had never forgotten. "What are you for? Power? Throne? Ronghua rich?" "If you continue like this, there is no end to it, wake up!" "Brother, killing lives ..." Killing lives? Why is it necessary to kill someone? In this world, there is a way to make life worse than death-Zhou Zishu laughed at himself, thinking, Jiu Xiao, we are all wrong. Just then, a humming noise came from not far away. A sharp voice suddenly interrupted Noble and Zhou Zishu's thoughts. The sound of the man sounded like a child at first glance. Slightly hoarse. There is internal force in the noble voice. If you can interrupt him, you can see that this person's skill is not too shallow.

I only heard him say, "Gao Xia, based on just a few words, it was concluded that these murders were committed by Guigu, I'm afraid it was far-fetched, right?" Everyone's eyes were attracted to one place. Zhou Zishu narrowed his eyes and looked at him. I saw that the person who spoke was less than three feet in length and was actually a dwarf. He was riding on the shoulder of a big man. The big man looked like a hill. Zhou Zishu In men, they are already considered to be long, and they still have to look up to see the big face. There was a mess on his face, and only a pair of brass-like eyes were exposed outside, but he was quite careful to bear against the dwarf, as if he was worried about his instability, and he gently held it with that big fanlike hand. Gnome ankle. "Dagong" Feng Xiaofeng and his three-legged can't make a fart? Given that these two physical characteristics are too obvious, many people already know who they are as soon as they exit. Zhou Zishu's eyes flashed, and he didn't have any bad feelings about Xiaofeng in his heart. It was rumored that he was a righteous master, and he acted on his own likes and dislikes. There was no principle. It's also fierce and moody. In addition to his whole life with his high mountain slaves, no one's account is bought. In short, it's a thorn. I only listened to Feng Xiaofeng's stern voice: "Gao Daxia speaks well. It doesn't make sense to say that the ghost valley is treacherous and evil. Naturally, the evil spirits in Qingzhuling are wicked and evil. Ghosts, forgive me, the Green Bamboo Ridge Ghost Valley has been secretly in existence for many years. Ghost Valley has rules, there is no entry, no return, no return, the evil spirits have never been to the world to do a case again. Why is it not a curse to come out at this time? " Gao Chong pursed his lips. When the heroic face like a Maitreya didn't smile, his eyes were surprisingly strong, and there was an indescribable pressure. He stared at Feng Xiaofeng for a long while, then slowly Di asked, "It turned out to be Feng Brothers, so what should Brother Feng mean?"

Feng Xiaofeng sneered: "Feng doesn't need to be kind to you. You say brothers in your mouth. You must scold the dwarf in your heart. Why is it so hypocritical? I just heard some gossip and gave it to the heroes. Just wake up, just in case you're full, and lard is overwhelmed, what to do ... nothing to do without a door. " After listening to two sentences, Zhou Zishu knew that the rumors were true. This Feng Xiaofeng wasn't a big deal, maybe he was a personality lover, but he didn't like people. Not only did he not like people, it was a crazy dog. I heard that someone had cut off his tongue because he said "dwarf" in person-someone called him unceremoniously, and he wanted to turn his face and cut his tongue, and when others said politely, he felt that others were hypocritical and it was too difficult to serve. Gao Chong frowned slightly, but after all, a generation of chivalrous men, holding their own identity, is unlikely to care about Feng Xiaofeng, a crazy dog, and still politely asked: "I also want to ask what kind of rumors Feng Feng heard ? " Feng Xiaofeng ’s strange bird-like “??” laughed twice and said coldly, “Noble, why are you pretending to be confused? I do n’t know how Mu Yunge and Yu Tianjie are, but you dare to say Zhang Yusen and Taishan's case has nothing to do with Liulijia? " As soon as this remark came out, everyone in the community changed his face immediately and whispered. Zhou Zishu noticed that Gao Chong seemed to turn his head and looked at Master Tzumu with a dignified expression. Instead, it was a legendary ancient monk disciple. The young man was very indifferent, sitting in front of the sublime, still lowering his head and wondering what he was thinking. Zhang Chengling sat on the other side, relying on Zhao Jing, heard the words to see Zhao Jing secretly, and actually saw that the elder was wrapped in vain on the face after hearing the words "liujia". It means that mixed with resentment and deep thought, he looks a little dazed.

When the boy was near his mouth, he couldn't ask in his throat. In these few days, he understood a lot of things. From the opinions and eyes of others, Zhang Chengling had read the kind of contempt mercy more than once—yes, his father is Zhang Yusen Zhang Daxia , How can there be such an unharmed son? He even heard that the servants on Zhao's house secretly argued that so many people have fought their lives to keep such a little child. What use is it? If the text is not complete, can he be expected to avenge Zhang Daxia, or can he be expected to revive the Zhang family? They just regarded him as a signboard. No matter who it is, when talking about Ghost Valley, after filling in indignation, they must point at him. This is the orphan of the Zhang family. Child, rest assured, we must be for your father and the whole family. Justice. A useless and poor signboard. Zhang Chengling couldn't help thinking of the man who had met the water in the ruined temple that day, a man with a thin face and a whispered face. Since that horrible night, he hasn't had a night without nightmares, but no one can say that, who cares ? Even Uncle Zhao said to him, boy, you have to stand up, you can't be afraid of those seductive ghosts, the big guys are on your side, and one day you can avenge the Zhang family. However, no one held his shoulders again, and said softly, "It doesn't bother you, you slept with you, and I called you when you had a nightmare." The scene was in chaos. Feng Xiaofeng had a sneer and asked Gao Chong to give an account of the "glazed armor" rumored by the rivers and lakes. Zhang Chengling lowered his head and pressed his own temple. Suddenly, a dark wind came, and a small paper ball hit the back of his hand accurately. Zhang Chengling stunned, and no one noticed him at the moment. Mission picked up. There was only one small line written on it: if you want the truth, follow me.

Zhang Chengling looked up, and saw a man in a dark shirt in the crowd, staring at him without blinking, with an indescribable malicious smirk in his mouth, as if he was afraid to come Again, looked at him scornfully and viciously. So for a moment, Zhang Chengling didn't know whether it was because of impulse or anger, so he clinched the note, leaving no one silently while chaos, and followed the man through the crowd. No one noticed him except Zhou Zishu. Zhou Zishu kept splitting his heart and stared at Zhang Chengling. His eyesight was very good. When he saw someone playing a note in Zhang Chengling's hands, he became alert and saw that this little thing had gone alone without knowing how to do it. These heroes frowned, and frowned, and followed them secretly. The man seemed to hang him deliberately, Zhang Chengling chased after him and disappeared, but after a while, there was always a small stone hitting him from various tricky angles, the look on his shirt The man appeared again, as if he was laughing at his poor kung fu intentionally, walking around like cats and mice. Zhang Chengling gritted his teeth, but he didn't realize that he chased all the way. He was not qualified. He had never used any power. After he came to Zhaojiazhuang, everyone was planning how to do justice. No one thought of guiding him to do some work. I was in a hurry, I was out of breath, my eyes were dark for a while, and I could almost hear the pulse of "burst" near my temple. This young boy who was born and raised from Xiaojiao has never been so angry at himself, only to hear someone sneer: "This is Zhang Yusen's cub? It's a waste." The boy thought to himself, "Yes, Zhang Chengling, you are a waste. Why did Uncle Li rescue you in the first place?" How is it you?

Then the man who led him out stopped in front of him, his iron jaw-like palm lifted his chin, the vicious eyes fell on Zhang Chengling's face, and the teenager's blood temperature began to recede. Then he realized that he had reached an uninhabited place. The place. A few shadows fell from behind the man, all in the same dark clothes that were unremarkable, and surrounded Zhang Chengling. Just listening to the people who led him chuckled, let Zhang Chengling open, and said loudly: "That buddy who is hiding his head, you are just for such a small thing, how can you motivate the teacher?" As soon as the words fell, a crimson man came out with a blood-red slapshaped birthmark on his face, making the facial features look intimidating. Zhang Chengling's legs began to tremble, and he raised his chin as much as possible, pretending to look fearless, and looked at the man in red. The man in red suddenly laughed lowly, his voice was dry and husky as if the rusty iron pieces were scraped together. He heard goose bumps in his ears, and then he came to Zhang Chengling and pinched his neck. The man's fingers were cold like dead people. At that moment, Zhang Chengling even felt that the man in front of him was a zombie. Then the man asked softly: "I asked you, in Zhangjiazhuang that night, have you ever seen a man with one finger missing?" Zhang Chengling opened his eyes and looked at him, shaking his head laboriously. The man narrowed his eyes and made his voice softer: "No? Good boy, think again, yes, no?" The softer his voice, the greater the strength of his hands. Zhang Chengling was a little choked, worked hard, his face was flushed, his arms and legs struck the man in red without any rules, and cursed in a mute voice. "I have your grandpa!"

The man in red seemed to be unaware, with a ghostly smile on his face: "Yes ... or not?" Zhang Chengling just felt the pain of his chest being blown open. He understood that the man wanted him to say yes, but at a critical moment, the young master ’s donkey had a bad temper, opened his mouth, and spit in his mouth. On the face of the man in red, at that moment, the hand around his neck suddenly became a pair of pliers. Zhang Chengling has no energy to fight. The man asked softly, "I'll ask you again, yes, or no?" Zhang Chengling's consciousness gradually blurred, he thought, he was going to die ... Suddenly, just listening to the man snoring, the hands around his neck suddenly loosened, and the air suddenly poured into Zhang Chengling's chest. He took a few steps back, and fluttered, sitting on the ground, tearing his heart. Lung coughing. The man in red stepped back a few steps, staring awkwardly at a pebble that had almost discounted his wrist: "Who?"

Faraway Wanderers Chapter 21: Poison scorpion A thin-skinned man walked slowly around the corner, and his face almost made people forget, and he couldn't see how old he was. He didn't know how long he had been there, but no one noticed it. The man in red frowned, somehow, the moment he saw the man who was thrown in the crowd and wouldn't make people want to see the second look, suddenly there was a kind of shuddering shivering, climbing up the backbone. He couldn't help but adjust his posture with the man's pace, staring at him without blinking. Quite cautiously again: "Who are you?" Zhou Zishu had originally subconsciously imagined to answer Gu Xiang, and said an understatement "Unknown Little Pawn", but he bowed his head and swept the bruises on Zhang Chengling's neck, and suddenly thought to himself that he had installed his grandson for half a lifetime What kind of politeness is there with such a group of hidden things? Those extravagances like Ranger Wanderers in his bones have been suppressed for a long time-Zhou Zishu's eyes swept around a group of obviously nervous men and red men, chuckling, "What do you count, who cares who I am?" The man in red jumped at the corner of his eyes, and his palm slowly retracted into his sleeve. If anyone can see his palm at this time, he will find that a layer of dark air slowly floats on his skin, and his face is blood red. The birthmark of my baby seems to be darker. The people who were standing next to him scattered involuntarily, and then winked at each other, surrounding Zhou Zishu and Zhang Chengling. Zhou Zishu didn't care. If no one leaned down and grabbed Zhang Chengling's collar of clothes, he just lifted him from the ground, and said, "Little devil, what do you look like when you stand up?"

Zhang Chengling froze for a moment, and looked at Zhou Zishu, who was wearing another mask, as if still a little confused. The man in red said with patience: "This brother, I'm just waiting for something. I need to ask this child, don't ..." The word "nosy" has not been spoken yet, but Zhou Zishu's hand was like an electric ground. He actually used the same action as the man in red and caught the neck of the person who had lured Zhang Chengling. The man was taken aback. His martial arts was actually quite weak, but he didn't want the thin-bodied man who lived like a bone rack in front of him to look like a ghost. He had to avoid it in the future. Hand. People who have practiced a little bit also understand that the neck and chest are the most important places to guard against death. They are not intentional but also subconsciously protected. Anyone who dares to strike against the neck of others is generally not an opponent too Weakness means being too confident in your strength. Then Zhou Zi grinned without a smile and asked, "Am I your grandpa?" The man he was carrying was stinging for a moment, then became so angry that he planned to yell in disregard: "You ..." However, only one word was spit out, Zhou Zishu's hands violently strengthened, and the man's swear words became a hoarse scream. In panic, he raised his hand and waved to Zhou Zishu's chest. The two were very close. He only heard one scream that changed his tone. He had never seen the other man do anything, and his two arms were disengaged and dropped. Just listening to Zhou Zishu's prolonged voice again, he asked softly, "Is it-you-grandfather-grandfather?" The man in red said angrily, "What do you mean?"

Zhou Zi slowly turned to him and sneered, "I just have something. I need to ask this beast to ask. Don't worry about it." The bones of his hand exploded violently. The man didn't even hum, so he rolled his eyes, twitched, didn't move, and didn't know if he was dead. When Zhou Zishu let go, he was paralyzed to the ground without bones. At the same time, two people rushed out at the same time, one rushed to Zhang Chengling who had just stood, waved a long hook in one hand, and greeted Zhou Zishu with a strong wind. Zhou Zi did not flash, and kicked from a very incredible angle, in the middle of the hooked man's chest, this kick kicked solidly, actually kicking the man out of the blood on the spot and flew out , Just hit the man who attacked Zhang Chengling, and they rolled out like a gourd. Zhou Zishu frowned, holding Zhang Chengling's neck in disgust, throwing him aside as if catching a kitten, and impatiently said, "Small things will get in the way. Honestly, stay there. " Zhang Chengling felt that his body was light, but he was thrown into the corner to stand as if he had no weight. At that moment, he opened his eyes slightly, opened his mouth, and silently spit out the word "Master". The man in the red suit didn't move, the others rushed towards Zhou Zi with a rush of thought. Zhang Chengling couldn't bear to blink his eyes. He remembered that when he was very young, his father said that together with martial arts, the roads are different. There are those who are rock solid, those who are stable like Mount Tai, those who are very strong, all invincible, and stormy The disease is like lightning, but these are all tangible kung fu. The most powerful thing is that it must be silent, intangible and unspeakable. At first glance, it seems like spring rain, and the moist is silent, but it only belongs to eight words. Piao Ruohong, lifting heavy weight. Now, he finally understands what it means to lift weights lightly.

Those people held a hook exactly in their hands and looked closely. They looked like a scorpion's tail pin, but also gloomy blue light. There was a secret coldness. Zhang Chengling didn't know at this time. These people were notorious "poisonous scorpions". It is a group of desperate people who kill people and buy more goods. As long as you have money, you can do everything, you are despicable, and you get sick. But they don't look very much now. Zhou Zishu doesn't move very much, as if lazily. Occasionally he can only move forward and back a half-step. He fists bare-handed, his body is soft, boneless, and shakes. No one of those holding hooks could get close to him, but it was such soft hands and feet that got caught a little before they knew it was terrible. Zhang Chengling stared at him for a while, but he was dazzled and dizzy. Within a short time, the thirteen "poison scorpions" had all lay down. At that moment, Zhang Chengling's blood was boiling, and he couldn't help but clenched his fist and squeezed it hard. Zhou Zishu slaps his robe gently, stands silently against the man in red, looks at him for a long while, then tilts his head slightly, narrows his eyes, and asks, "The birthmark on your face, folk It ’s called a little ghost slap, is n’t it that you are the funeral Sun Ding who looks like a funeral star? ” The man's complexion suddenly changed. Zhou Zishu gave a sneer and said, "Guigu has the rules of Guigu. When you are an evil spirit, you are no longer a human. You ca n’t see the light. Except for July and a half, there is no truth. Are you brave enough? Then, dare to do it in the land of Dongting. " The man in red clenched his teeth and said, "You talk too much." The words didn't fall, and the person had turned into a blood-red shadow, bullying him, with a smell that he could not say, like fishy smell. Mixed with the smell of carrion, a strong wind hit, so fast that people couldn't see clearly.

Zhou Zishu's body suddenly risen, and floated out of the air three feet out of thin air. The man in the red waved his palm without hitting him, Zhang Chengling could see clearly--the piece of ground that Zhou Zishu had stepped on had a slap-shaped dent, and the grass was shaking in the autumn wind. Withering at the speed visible to the naked eye, the boy looked up in suspicion, but he did not expect that the horrible man in red was actually the legendary sorrowful Sun Ding! Killed the murderer Mu Yunge and Fang unknown. Zhou Zishu folded a branch with his hand, and made a flick, straightly inserted between the hands of the joyous and derelict. The branches and leaves on the branch died quickly. Zhou Zishu didn't move and didn't let go. Infused with internal force, it seems to be very flexible. For the moment, the joyous and derelict feel like it has life, and there is a faint adhesion. In shock, he had to step back. Zhou Zishu's palm had forced him to his lower abdomen, and the joyous and derelict turned a few somersaults. He went backwards by three or four steps, his face turned pale, and it was easy to stabilize. Zhou Zishu casually threw the dead tree branch that had spread to his hand aside, and slightly folded his sleeves, standing upright. The happy and bereaves are very knowledgeable and do not hesitate to land on the ground. With the power of backlash, a few ups and downs disappeared. Zhang Chengling said anxiously, "He's gone!" Zhou Zishu glanced at him, ignored it, turned and walked in the other direction, Zhang Chengling rushed to catch up and called: "Master!" Zhou Zishu stepped forward, frowning, "Which is your master?" Zhang Chengling chased it regardless, climbed on his arm, and said firmly with his head up: "I know that you are Uncle Zhou, a benefactor, and a

master." Except him, who would have such a rather impatient tone of speech, a pair of skinny but warm hands, and a ghostly light work? Except him, at this time, who else would come out of the crowd and save his life? Zhang Chengling determined that it was him, and he was definitely not wrong. Zhou Zishu had tossed around a bit. He didn't expect to hide some people, but he didn't want to be seen by this little fart child. He was still a bit frustrated, so he had to make a good effort to throw him away: "You ... " Before he finished speaking, suddenly his eyes were cold, he pulled Zhang Chengling into his arms, and staggered to the side. Zhang Chengling hadn't responded yet, but felt a moment of breeze, holding his own His arms seemed to stiffen, and then just listened to Zhou Zishu coldly: "Look for death!" He slashed out with a palm, before the attacker had time to jump up completely, his neck turned aside and it was broken. Zhang Chengling looked intently and saw that the attack was actually the first unlucky ghost who was wrapped in the neck by Zhou Zi. He did not expect this person to be proficient in turtles, only to pretend to be dead. The next moment, he was tossed aside again, and Zhou Zishu walked without a word and left, and where Zhang Chengling could let him go again, he had to catch up with his face deadly. However, he only felt a flower in front of him, and the figure flickered, and was no longer in sight. Zhang Chengling knew that he was extremely talented, and he could not keep up even if he practiced for another 30 or 40 years. He was so sad that he cried out, "Master ..." anxiously shed tears. But at this moment, just listening to a chuckle, a gray-clad man emerged out of thin air, just blocking Zhou Zishu's way, raising his hand and hooking his waist, it seemed like he was trying to mess up the time.

Zhou Zishu spun around in the air, but for some reason, his body was stagnant and he was hugged by the gray man. I only listened to the familiar, itchy hateful voice, "Master Zhou Shengren, why are you in such a hurry?" When the two fell to the ground, Zhou Zishu snorted suddenly and hugged his right arm. The gray-clothed man Wen Ke Xing unceremoniously tore open his sleeve and tore it horizontally. Like, but the next moment, he frowned again-I saw Zhou Zishu nailed two small scars on his right arm, like purple poisonous insects, and turned purple. Wen Ke walked: "I said how you run so fast, I dare to be stung by poison scorpions." Zhang Chengling didn't expect such an outing, and he looked back at him, glanced at the dead who had attacked them, his face paled. Before Zhou Zishu had time to say anything, Wen Kexing shot and sealed several of his big points like electricity, and said, "Shut up." Then he took a magnet out of his arms, and carefully sucked out the two small oxhair-like needles that had been nailed to his flesh, then leaned forward to take care of sucking blood with his mouth. Zhou Zishu instantly stiffened into a stone.

Faraway Wanderers Chapter 22: Sacred hand Wen Kexing sucked the poisonous blood on his arm cleanly and skillfully dealt with it for him. He unlocked Zhou Zishu's acupuncture point, then pulled out a small medicine bottle from his arms, poured out two pills, one Squeezed into one's mouth, took another one in his hand, and smiled to Zhou Zishu's mouth with a smile, dragging a long voice obscenely / vocally: "Come, Ah Su, open your mouth." Zhou Zishu looked at him sinkingly, Wen Kexing was full of determination, still smiling brightly, even if the other person's eyes turned into an awl, it would not poke his wall-like skin. He also took a meaningful look at Zhang Chengling, deliberately lowered his voice and said, "I've seen it, I've kissed it, too. What are you shy about?" Zhou Zishu raised his hand to take the pill, and walked forward without looking back. Wen Kexing beckoned to Zhang Chengling, who was like a chicken, and said in a good mood: "Your master didn't run away, why didn't you follow up?" At this time, it was going to be dark. Zhang Chengling was seduced by the poisonous scorpion all the way from the Dongting Heroes Convention. He didn't know how far he ran. Seriously, it was a place where he could not reach the village but not the shop. embarrassed. Zhou Zishu went for a moment, and returned a few wild rabbits. Although he didn't say anything, he even typed out the rations of the other two people. He only smiled at Wen Kexing and said to Zhang Chengling, "You know the world What is the second loveliest person on the planet? " Zhang Chengling looked up at him and felt that although the master was injured first, the man could restrain him effortlessly. It can be seen that the kung fu is very high, and there are people who are a little crazy, so he fears him more and obeys Shaking his head in silence.

Wen Kexing said: "It's a hard-bodied person-do you know what the cutest person in the world looks like?" Zhou Zishu cleanly opened a few rabbits and broke his belly, and heard Wen Ke glanced at Wen Kexing coldly, and commanded: "Don't fool there, go and pick up some firewood." Wen Ke Xingle gave a loud response, and turned and left, glimpsing Zhang Chengling still looking at himself with a very wonderful and complicated look, thinking that the child was too curious and curious, so he explained to the teacher: "A man with a long, thin legs and a hard mouth." Only listened to Zhou Zi's faint answer: "Little devil, don't listen to his boast." Zhang Chengling looked at Zhou Zishu again uncertainly, thinking that he might have misunderstood it, but this one was very clear ... Zhou Zishu continued: "Stay away from him. He wants the old cow to eat tender grass." Wen Kexing was tripped over by dead branches and leaves, and turned back in a grievance: "Axu, you are too condescending." Zhou Zishu pointed to the corpses of several hares and said, "If you don't pick up firewood anymore, I will tell you and your brothers to open your stomach together." Wen Kexing was startled, and immediately covered his stomach, and ran away with great vigilance like a rabbit. Zhou Zishu found a small stream and washed his hands, and uncomfortably wrapped most of the torn sleeves around his body. The touch of Wen Kexing ’s lips on his arm seemed to be still there, and he felt it clearly. After the man had sucked the poisonous blood, he even licked his wound, and immediately blasted his scalp-absolutely intentionally.

Zhou Zishu then angrily peeled off the human skin mask and threw it into the water. His heart was able to make the man look so hungry, so bright, so ubiquitous, so estrus, he lived For so many years, I really know such a wonderful flower like a dog's tail. He turned his face, and Zhang Chengling saw the familiar face again, and exclaimed in surprise: "Master!"-As if he had only recognized it, a puppy turned around behind him. Going, as if afraid of annoying him, carefully keeping a certain distance. Zhou Zishu took a glance at the corner of his eyes, and his heart softened. He beckoned to him, "Come here." Zhang Chengling came to him, shouted charmingly: "Master." Zhou Zishu thought for a while, and said, "In your footsteps, I'm afraid I won't be able to go back today. I have to sleep overnight. I will send you back to Zhao Daxia tomorrow morning." Zhang Chengling's eyes dimmed for a moment. He didn't say anything, just looked down at the tip of his shoe, and kept silent. Zhou Zishu always eats soft and not hard. What he can't stand is his suit. He had a cough and frowned, "What are you doing?" Zhang Chengling still lowered his head and said lowly, "Yes." Then he did not squeak again, just glanced at Zhou Zishu secretly with a small glance, turned away quickly when he was found, his mouth down, his eyes blinked, and there was a tear on his eyelashes. Zhou Zishu leaned against a tree and sat down with one buttock. I really couldn't figure out what to do with this little thing. I don't know if Zhang Yusen and Zhang Xiaoxia didn't have a daughter in his life. Just raised such a thing. So impatiently impatient, frowned and drank, "You stand upright, look up!" As soon as Zhang Chengling was excited, he stood upright and raised his head. It didn't matter if he lifted his head. The tears in his eyes fell down,

and Zhou Zishu looked terribly, and unconsciously relaxed a little. The voice said, "You wiped your face, or is it not a man? What a big deal, why cry?" Zhang Chengling wiped his face vigorously, but did not wipe it clean, but he was even more aggrieved, and the tears wiped more and more, and finally he couldn't help, choking and choking intermittently: "Master ... Master ... I didn't cry, I, I ... I just saw you, I was wronged when I saw you ... I, I ... I ... " Zhou Zishu turned into two big heads, reluctant to look at him again, barely maintained an indifferent look, and looked away. At this time, Wen Kexing came back with a pile of burning things. When he saw this battle, he paused for a moment. The sky was completely dark, the light on the horizon was slowly extinguishing, and a bleak gray in the west, the faint stars hung from the treetops, the night wind rose, and the coolness slowly leaked out. Wen Kexing didn't say anything, cut a few pieces of wood, raised the fire, raised the rabbit treated by Zhou Zishu, patiently roasted, and hummed a little song in his mouth without a tone, which sounded a bit Like Shibamo, it is very consistent with his usual style. Zhou Zi was sitting silently on one side, with one leg up, his arms resting on his knees, and Zhang Chengling desperately choking on the side. After a while, the flavour of the meat floated out, Zhang Chengling's belly was screamed, and the teenager flushed with a little flower. Then Wen Kexing smiled and glanced at him: "I have to wait, not roasted. " Zhang Chengling nodded cleverly. Wen Kexing thought he was better than the bunny, so he turned to Zhou Zi and said, "Hey, I said, if he wants to follow you, you let him follow. If you do n’t want to see him, How many times did you save him? " Zhou Zi stood up slowly, leaned over, put his hands on the fire and grilled, and several points in his chest hurt slightly, which made him a little bit

chilling. Wen Kexing kicked him with the tip of his shoe: "Ask you." Zhou Zishu still said slowly: "I'm happy." Zhang Chengling suddenly spoke, and his voice was still a little hoarse, a little trembling, and whispered, "Master, don't take me anymore. I'm in trouble. Many people want to kill me. I ... I ca n’t do it, either. Master was injured ... " Wen Kexing comforted: "It's okay, he's rough and thick-you stare at what I do, everyone else has a skin, you wrap yourself like a cricket all day long, and one layer is not enough yet another layer." After seeing Zhang Chengling sulking, Wen Kexing explained patiently: "Look at his arm, below the wrist and above the wrist are two colors. Your master has hidden his head, and he is still reluctant to follow me. See you frankly. " Zhou Zishu was too lazy to bother him, and tore himself a piece of meat from the roasting rabbit's leg, and slowly chewed it into his mouth. He was going to tear it, but was avoided by Wen Kexing, who was abandoning the authentic way: "Are you starving to death? The oil has not been fully roasted yet." Zhou Zishu swallowed the rabbit's meat slowly and looked at him and said, "Are you mother-in-law giving birth? You do n’t even have a smell of fat on your body, and you just carry a papa with you. Your mouth is so broken. Where is it? How nonsense? " Wen Kexing shut up. After a while, the rabbit was roasted, the flesh was golden and bright, and the outside was tender and tender. Zhou Zishu also called Zhang Chengling. Two men and one child, no one was polite, were hungry for a

day, and they went gorging relatively silently. It didn't take long for the big fat hares to become a pile of clean bones. After eating and drinking enough, three people roasted for a while beside the fire, Zhou Zishu leaned on his side and closed his eyes to raise his soul. Wen Kexing then said to Zhang Chengling: "Why can't you work hard? Your father didn't teach Have you ever? " Zhang Chengling whispered: "Teached, but I'm dumb and I don't want to work hard, most of them don't remember." Wen Kexing thought about it and shook his head: "When my father taught me kung fu when I was young, I was unwilling to work hard, just like you, but my qualifications were not very dull ..." While Zhou Zishu didn't open his eyes, he couldn't help smirking. Wen Kexing ignored him, only looked up and down Zhang Chengling, and asked casually, "Would you like to learn kung fu?" Zhang Chengling suddenly raised his head and looked at him with burning eyes. The gaze was so enthusiastic that Wen Kexing looked for a long time. He seemed to have been for a long time. He had never seen such a persistent, frank, desperate look, and couldn't help saying: "You ... you little thing, Why do you feel like a hungry wolf when you hear this? " Zhang Chengling suddenly knelt down: "Senior! I beg you to give me pointers and let me do anything!" Wen Kexing touched his nose and coughed, "Look at what you said, I'm not interested in you being so tender ... cough!" The firelight reddened the boy's face, and his slightly childish face was covered with a layer of indescribable fortitude, but with childish fragility and supplication.

Wen Kexing was stared at him for a while, and he reacted very much in accordance with Zhou Zishu, and uncomfortably looked away. Hesitating for a moment, he sighed, stood up, patted the dirt on the ground, picked up a one-foot-long stick, and said, "Okay, I'll teach you a few tricks, look carefully No second time. " Having said that, he really demonstrated slowly with one stroke, one stroke, one stroke at a time. Zhang Chengling couldn't bear to blink, and when he saw the tail from the beginning, he got up and practiced by himself. This is indeed not a clever boy. Although Wen Kexing taught it once, he couldn't help correcting it and telling him in detail. Zhang Chengling looked at him with bright eyes, and his voice was shaking with excitement. Acclaimed: "Thank you seniors, thank you seniors!" Wen Kexing apparently has not been so grateful for others, but he showed a little restraint. Almost after the middle of the night, Zhang Chengling was still not tired at all. Wen Kexing sat silently, without a smile on his face, as if thinking something. Suddenly, Zhou Zishu, who had fallen asleep early, asked gently: "What is your surname Wen ... Wen Ruyu, the" holy hand "of that year?" It seemed that Wen Kexing was shocked, and for a while, he said lowly, "Father." Zhou Zishu opened his eyes, stared at his silhouette for a while, and then spoke again, with a lot of solemn tone: "Jiu Wen Wen Ruyu Wen's predecessor's holy heart, in his early years walking with Qiu Mingjian and his wife, the great doctor Gu Miaomiao At the time of the rivers and lakes, there were countless people saved, and later they retired together. No one knew where they were going, but it was reverence and disrespect. "

Faraway Wanderers Chapter 23: story Wen Kexing seemed to smile, and he seemed to have a bit of indescribable sadness: "Does anyone still recognize his swordsmanship now?" Zhou Zishu was silent for a moment, even if it was a skylight, it could not be completely leak-free, otherwise he would not be able to escape. The retreat of Qiu Mingjian was probably more than 20 years ago. Until now, no one knows that the couple will go later. Where did it go, and what happened. He looked at Wen Kexing silently—Wen Kexing was sitting beside the fire, with a slight bow on his shoulders, and his eyes looked at Zhang Chengling awkwardly practicing his sword technique that his father had taught him in the past, and it was obvious The calmness and tranquility that can't be explained by a few points are really like the same as Wen Ruyu in Zhou Zishu's imagination. I only heard Wen Kexing suddenly sing: "He who is away from me, the seed of him. He walks away, the center shakes. He who knows me is worried, and he who does not know me is what I ask. You long sky! This person! ? Peer Lili, Peer Spike ... " His voice was extremely low, a little hoarse, dull, and chaotic with articulate words, and the word seemed to come from his chest, lingering in his throat, lingering The ground refused to come out. The fire was burning Chai He, and "cracking" sounded. Zhang Chengling had a trick that he didn't understand. He wanted to come over to ask, but when he heard the song not far or near, he suddenly stopped. When King Ping relocated and his family drifted, it was said that Doctor Zhou passed by Zong Zhouhaojing during the battle and saw that the palace room of the old Zongmiao had been ruined, and Zhu Yan was lonely. This tragedy.

I was hurt in a bust that was dead in the heyday, and I was hurt in the inextricable past life yesterday. What is Zhang Chengling thinking about when he hears the song? He was just a child, but I am afraid that in this life, he would never have the courage to go back to the Jiangnan Zhangjia, a place that once carried too much of his happy childhood. Nowadays, I do n’t know how many tiles and rotten are left. Red mud, he must bear it for a lifetime. Zhou Zishu narrowed his eyes, reached out and touched the hip flask from his waist, drank his head, and made a spicy punch, almost making him cry. The one who knows me is worried, and the one who does not know me is asking ... Wen Kexing seemed to bring such a bit of subtle self-mockery, humming these two sentences repeatedly, the corners of his eyes slowly bent, as if showing a little smile. What did he ask for? I do n’t know how long, no one spoke again, Wen Kexing's humming gradually faded, Zhang Chengling was holding the branch that was folded freely, as if holding a peerless sword carefully, already crooked to one side, and fell asleep Now, I don't know what I dreamed about, the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, but his brows were tangled together and refused to open. Zhou Zishu got up, took off his robe, covered him gently, and sighed lowly, saying, "Lingzun's Tyumen 18th style is said to run across the martial arts. You only taught him three moves. I Look, none of the tricks is in the eighteen styles. But think about it, the autumn eighteen styles are everchanging, but they are all from these three tricks. Brother Wen ... is really blue. " Wen Kexing also lowered his voice, and said frankly: "He must be far worse than me in swordsmanship, but I don't know anything about his

medical skills, so I will bandage a wound and know that I will cover my sweat with a cold." Then he turned to look at Zhou Zishu: "How old is your old man's swordsmanship, what else do you know?" Zhou Zishu and him were sitting around the fire, gathered their collars together, half of their hands retracted into their sleeves, and their fingertips were on fire, slowly saying, "There are witch doctors in the rivers and lakes who can't distinguish between medicine and poison. Gu, there is also a **** doctor valley that rescues the wounded and hangs the pot. Hear that the **** doctor valley does not excel in martial arts, but no one provokes them easily, so the heroine of Cigu is the disciple of the master of the valley doctor. A beautiful woman suddenly heard the news that she was marrying, but she did not know how many people broke her heart. " Wen Kexing smiled softly when he heard the words, and teased, "You grandfathers, why do you know anything trivial? You have nothing to do all day long, have you inquired about it?" Zhou Zishu also laughed: "But isn't it? That's the point." The two remained silent for a while before Wen Kexing whispered: "It's been many years ago ..." Xu is because they have some kind of indistinct resemblance. As soon as Zhou Zishu heard his singing and sighing, as if he could understand something, he couldn't help but bring some consolation to him, and said softly: "Lingzun Lingci, are very rare and good people. They are relatives of immortals, traveling around the rivers and lakes, and then living in seclusion together. If I could have such a day, I would really die tomorrow and be willing." Wen Kexing smiled very lightly: "Good guy?" I do n’t know if it was because the night was too peaceful, his expression was a little confused, and he whispered: "I haven't thought of it for so

many years, and some people remember them, and some people say they are good. What do you say is good? Why do you want to be good? " Zhou Zishu was about to speak. Suddenly, there was a little movement in Zhang Chengling's side. As soon as the teenager's breathing was delayed, the frequency changed. Zhou Zishu didn't look back and knew that he had a nightmare again, and woke up for a moment. Zhang Chengling didn't say a word, just nested there silently, holding Zhou Zishu's robe and the broken tree branch, listening. In this way, when Zhou Zishu came to his mouth, he swallowed back and thought carefully for a while before he said lightly: "Not everyone in this world is a good person, but most people are also Those who are willing to be good people, even if they are not really good people, will act as good people as possible. " He paused for a while and then continued: "As for why ... I think it may be because you are good to others, and you do n’t want to hurt others. Do good things, others will be good to you. Only be a good person, you will There will be friends, loved ones, and loved ones, and there will be many people who are willing to be with you and be nice to you. If you have only one person in your life, you are always on guard against everyone except yourself, with whom They are not close, they have no feelings for anyone, and can only hurt themselves. Isn't it too pitiful? Being a bad person is too bitter. " Wen Kexing listened for a while, and for a while, he smiled and shook his head. Zhou Zishu said nothing, but added firewood to the fire. Wen Kexing lowered his head, stared at the flames, and shook his head, but his movements became slower and slower. Finally, he crossed his hands, put it behind his head, and lay down on his back, facing the starry night sky, exhaling a long breath, and said in an inaudible way: "You are right ... Axu, you are right Makes sense. "

Zhou Zishu smiled. Wen Kexing asked himself, "Hateful people ... must there be pity?" Zhou Zishu said: "Good." Wen Kexing didn't care whether he could see or not, nodded his head, and then solemnly commented: "Axu, I found that even if you are not a beauty, you are more and more appetite for me." Zhou Zishu knew that he was serious for a moment, and wanted to regain his state of mind, so he twitched his lips and ignored him. Wen Kexing held up his elbow on one side, raised his face with a smile and looked at Zhou Zishu, and said, "I don't think you need to envy the old man and the old lady. Follow me in the future, and you can swim in the rivers and lakes, She lives in seclusion and doesn't have to die tomorrow. I don't mind making up with you, what do you say? " Zhou Zishu said facelessly, "I'm sorry, I mind. Brother Wen, you look at me too high." Wen Kexing laughed, and then in the insignificant minor tune of "Beauty, why are you covering your face, brother and I can't hide my heart", admiring Zhou Zi's sorrow for breaking off the stick with which he pulled the firewood? , Had to pretend to be deaf and dumb. Indecently suppressing his happiness over the anger of others without feeling guilty, only to feel at ease. In the early morning of the second day, Zhang Chengling came over holding Zhou Zishu's robe, handed it to him, and whispered, "Thank you, Master." Zhou Zishu took it, put on it, glanced at him, and said, "Let's go back to Gaojiazhuang." Zhang Chengling's footsteps still followed him silently, as if he was an upset boy.

Wen Kexing looked on coldly and comforted: "Your master is determined to mingle with the heroes all over the world, stunned by snakes and mice, and now lives in Gaojiazhuang, you might as well follow Zhao Daxia, you can always look for it he." Then he quickly added: "Of course you can also come to me at any time." Zhou Zishu walked in front of him and heard the words turned back, "When did I say I would stay with this group of people?" Wen Kexing put his hand around his chin and asked with a smile: "Aren't you staying?" Zhou Zishu frowned, "Don't stay." Wen Kexing glanced at Zhang Chengling and asked, "Really?" "Do not……" Zhou Zishu subconsciously followed Zhang Chengling with him, and saw that the young man was staring at him without blinking, his eyes looked like a trembling little rabbit, with a look of anticipation, but he did not dare to be too obvious. Zhou Zishu looked over, busy pursing his lips, and made a determined face. The words below Zhou Zishu automatically disappeared, hummed, and turned and strode forward. Wen Kexing was afraid that the world would pat Zhang Chengling's head without chaos, and said with emotion: "Axu, do you think we are like a family of three?" Zhou Zishu then went faster. Wen Kexing really regarded himself as a father, and said to Zhang Chengling with a kind face: "It's all right and left, the road is still long, can I tell you a story?" Zhang Chengling nodded obediently, and heard Wen Kexing smugly say, "There is a demon boy named Red Babe living under the Five Elements Mountain. He lives with a group of demon monsters. Of course, he really

doesn't care much. This group of things, just feel that they have nothing to do all day long ... " He seemed to be quite proficient in this way. Zhou Zishu was walking in front of him. Hearing Wen Kexing's frustration and whispering, he coaxed Zhang Chengling's stupid boy to follow him. It was found that the scum named Wen also had a sense of Mr. Storyteller walking away with one mouth open. "... The red child knew that his life was actually extraordinary. His motherin-law was a big white snake, known as the white lady. Because she was private and communicated with mortals, she was found by an old monk called Fahai and was crushed. Under Huashan ... " Zhou Zishu was tripped over by a stone suddenly, and almost hit the ground. "... The red child wanted to split the mountain to save his mother. The old monk Fahai contacted a dry **** and was defeated by him. But who knows that the fairies in the original cave also turned against the water and wanted to put him to death." Zhou Zishu had no idea what to say, but Zhang Chengling was nervous and asked, "Why?" Wen Kexing said: "This is actually a secret. The white lady wasn't originally a white snake, but a mere mortal. Somehow she passed on to others, and she was treated as a fairy by the people. She was under Huashan. You think, If she was released, wouldn't the parents of the red child all become mortals, wouldn't he be a mortal himself? " Zhang Chengling listened stupidly: "Oh mortal ... I still don't understand ..." Wen Kexing laughed and said, "You're stupid, it's not my race, it's different."

Zhou Zishu heard a move in his heart, and seemed to have a vague idea, but did not have time to catch it, and flashed quickly. Just listen to Zhang Chengling and ask: "Is that red baby dead? Has the mountain split?" Wen Kexing thought about it and asked, "I haven't programmed it yet. What do you think?" Zhang Chengling said decisively: "He must have won a group of fairies, rescued his mother, and finally became an omnipotent hero!" Wen Kexing added: "Well ... it's okay, but it seems a bit boring. It's said in nine of the ten books, then ... it's better to let the red child become a mortal from now on, and never be able to fly away again. Is that right? " Zhang Chengling said "Ah" and felt that the ending was a bit regrettable, and couldn't say anything about it. He looked up at Wen Kexing and felt that the senior was very good and very good at speaking. He gave birth to a close heart and tried Says, "Senior tell me another story?" Wen Kexing finally found a loyal audience, and felt that the boy was very face-saving and very preached, so he opened the conversation box and successively talked about "owl and a bowl of red water", "Ginger Ziya vs. Bone Essence", "Cui Yingying Angrily Treasure Chest" A series of novel and interesting stories returned to Gaojiazhuang in Dongting just like this. When the three talents arrived, they bumped into Cao Weining. The Jun met Zhang Chengling for a moment, and shouted, "Oh my little master, where are you going with these two grandpas, Zhao Daxia is looking for you and going crazy!" Zhou Zishu said: "We accidentally saw this child running out alone, and went after him, without saying goodbye, and ..." Before he finished speaking, Cao Weining pulled him, saying: "You can miss the big news, hurry up, everyone's head is almost a dog's head!"

Faraway Wanderers Chapter 24: Demon mask Zhou Zishu lacks interest, not to mention being a dog's head, or being a pig's head, it doesn't matter to him. The only thing he wants to do now is to find a restaurant and fill his empty jug. , And then find a dark sleep, in order to dangle the story of how the red child with a brain in his head split the mountain to save the white snake. Then he made a clever effort, and gently broke away Cao Weining, explaining, "We still have to return this child to Zhao Zhaoxia first." Cao Weining patted his head and said, "Yes, forget this thing." He turned to look at Zhang Chengling. A strange pity of compassion appeared on his face that did not cover his emotions. He sighed and patted Zhang Chengling's shoulder, saying, "It's hard for you to be young. But be more careful. " Zhang Chengling and he were unfamiliar and unintelligible, but Wen Kexing reacted and interjected and asked, "Why, those people are still arguing about Liulijia? Could they be suspicious of the Zhang family ..." He glanced at Zhang Chengling and paused. Cao Weining also did not take them as an outsider, so he explained unobstructedly: "You are still running around at this time. Yesterday was very lively. When Feng Xiaofeng mentioned the word" liujia ", it was almost on the spot. The pot exploded, and the two talents Gao Xia and Master Cimu reluctantly suppressed the scene. Many people moved other thoughts, and Huashan headed Qiu Yi to stand up first and asked Zhao Jingzhao whether it was swallowed Did the Zhang family's glazed armor kill his son because of this? " Cao Weining thought for a while, and said in a flat tone like an endorsement: "Yu Qiu was like a nose and a tear, and he made a special trip to the Dongting. It was about to lose his mind. Emei, Qiang, Cangshan

and other schools, On weekdays, I have a good relationship with the Huashan faction. This time I was standing at the side of Qiu Yi. I just wanted to give an account of what happened outside Zhao Jiazhuang, and Feng Xiaofeng's gang was igniting the wind and making noisy arguments. Finally, you punched me. I was stunned, and some people asked Gao Xia to explain why the people in Ghost Valley suddenly returned to the rivers and lakes, and what exactly Liulijia was. " Wen Kexing and Zhou Zishu looked at Cao Weining with interest. Why did this silly boy disappear for a day and his lips became sharp? Cao Weining coughed and said, "This is what my uncle and his elderly said. What was going on was actually noisy yesterday. I didn't understand." No wonder it looks like an endorsement ... Suddenly Zhou Zishu turned his face and asked Zhang Chengling, "Did you know something? Otherwise, why was the house burned first, and someone bought a poisonous scorpion to get you started?" Zhang Chengling looked at him blankly, shaking his head stupidly. Zhou Zishu rolled his eyes at the sky and really couldn't see his stupid look, so he ignored him and said to Cao Weining, "I'm troubled that Brother Cao sent him back to Zhao Daxia, thank you." Yan Ba ??turned and left, clearly not interested in gathering the world's heroes into a pot of fun. Zhang Chengling looked at his back silently, pouting. Suddenly, I just felt a hand on my head, looked up, and saw Wen Kexing smile at him, and said, "Senior." Wen Ke said: "Do you know why he behaves like a dog to everyone, but is so impatient to you?" Zhang Chengling lowered his head and whispered: "I'm probably too stupid ..."

Wen Kexing laughed: "You are just generally stupid, and you are not 'too' stupid. He doesn't talk to you in a nonsense manner, indicating that he is willing to get close to you, and he is embarrassed to say, I see he is shy. " Zhang Chengling stunned: "Really?" Wen Kexing looked at Zhou Zishu's back with a smile, and said casually: "The one who has the other, the parents, the knowing one, and himself. I am the only person in the world who can be his confidant, and I am naturally not cheating. you." ——Internal injuries on that person, that person ’s easy appearance, that person ’s habit of consciously or unconsciously hiding his traces, his kung fu, and the age-old things of the rivers and lakes all look like treasures. Except for the “skylight”, he thought No second explanation. But it is really a "skylight". How did he escape the punishment of the sorrowful trilogy? Wen Kexing was puzzled for a few days and suddenly realized a truth. The point was not how the man escaped the Qiqiao Sanqiu nails, but that he knew how to escape the Qiqiao Sanqiu nails-He thought he was really keeping up with a big man. Before Zhang Chengling had time to realize the meaning of this sentence, he heard Cao Weining, who had no idea of ??the truth, said with emotion: "Although I have always felt that the two men are the same, this is a bit weird, but now it seems that one person is born. A confidant who knows something profoundly with just a few words, isn't he happier than the relatives of the immortals? Does it matter if he is a man or a woman? " The resignation shook his head and said, "There is a way to ask what is love in the world, to teach life and death, the Taohuatan is thousands of feet deep, not as much as ..." He couldn't say anything, only that the sentence was there At the lips, I couldn't think of life or death, and was very embarrassed, so I supported the past, and commented at the end,

"Although the poem written by Mr. Du Fu is a bit obscure, it is very meaningful to take a closer look at it." Zhang Chengling and Wen Kexing looked at him strangely. After a long while, Wen Kexing said: "The Sword Sect of the Qingfeng Sword really can be literate and capable, and admire it." Cao Weining was thin-skinned, and felt a little embarrassed to be praised by others. He laughed shyly: "Where and where, the old man said, Master, we martial arts, it is useless to read, and we do n’t expect anyone to take the first prize. The word is not just to open your eyes. It is only reasonable to practice your kung fu. I have only read the article for two days, and I do not want to understand it. " Wen Kexing thought the phrase "not asking for any solution" was wonderful. The two sent Zhang Chengling back. Zhao Jing was almost anxious. He dragged him to ask Dong Wenxi. Wen Kexing watched coldly. He thought that Zhao Jing was an old thing, although he was very cunning. He was not indifferent to the son of the deceased. Yes, he turned silently to leave, and then just turned around, he felt that he was staring at him. Wen Kexing stepped on his feet and turned to look at him. The moment he met his eyes turned out fierce. He looked like a crazy dog ??who wanted to jump up. Wen Kexing saw Cao Weining talking to him respectfully, in his heart. Guess, this is his uncle, Qingfeng Jian, who sent Mo Huakong, an old thorny head that is not something. Mo Huaikong listened to Cao Weining's mouth and tongue, and talked to Wen Kexing in the direction of Wen Kexing. He first felt that this person was familiar, and then his deep eyes It made him feel a little scared, but he couldn't remember anything. Suddenly I was surprised to see Wen Kexing raise his corner of his mouth and smile at him. He heard Cao Weining's affection for how he and

another man could be affectionate. He snorted and felt that there was no place like the name Wen from head to toe. good stuff. So he turned his head and scolded Cao Weining, "Are you not finished yet?" After Cao Weining said half of the words, he swallowed back immediately, and had to shut up, he couldn't wait to sew two mouths together. On the evening of the day, Zhou Zishu was full and drank. He was leaning on the railing of the restaurant and sipping his new drink. Suddenly, only one person came in and said something to a few people at the table next to him. Then checkout and go. Zhou Zishu raised his eyelids and found that half of the people in the restaurant were instantly absent. Then he grabbed a young man and asked, "What's wrong?" "The news came just now, saying that Gaojiazhuang has caught a ghost in Ghost Valley, and he wants to show the public!" Zhou Zishu frowned slightly, and noble caught a ghost in Green Bamboo Ridge? Now he has no doubt that the ghosts have re-entered the rivers and lakes, and he has already seen two himself, but what does Ghost Valley mean? The evil spirits in the world are all people who can't stand on the ground of big **** and evil, and then enter the Ghost Valley to seek asylum. Are you not afraid to run back to the land of longevity? Could it be that there is really an incredible secret in the "glazed armor", it is so amazing that the ghost valley is out of the nest, so that the noble heroes are secretive, and even at this time use such a clumsy **** to divert people's attention ? Zhou Zishu thought and walked. When he came downstairs, he bumped into a person inadvertently. He said "Sorry" on his mouth, and looked up, only to see that the man was an ancient monk who did not eat human fireworks. Later generations are just a moment.

Suddenly a thought popped up in his heart, and he turned out to be eating too? The ancient monk later said, "It's okay," he put on his clothes, looked at him, and took the initiative: "I heard the younger brother of the breeze school said, Your Excellency is the one who escorted the descendants of Zhang family to Taihu You have seen me, my name is Ye Baiyi. " He never likes to talk with people like Gao Chong. He is basically in a state of not doing his own thing and not talking. He has no sense of existence, and I don't know why. The whole person has a strange sense of disobedience. Zhou Zishu froze, and for some reason this man suddenly found a conversation with himself, and handled some of his scenes with ease. Ye Baiyi ignored him, but stared at him indifferently for a while, then the next sentence came out: "I see you breathless, heavy manners, as if already dying, but why a dying person would Your spirit? It's weird. " Zhou Zishu Moran felt that most of the brothers and Taiwan had been in Changmingshan for too long, and he cultivated a fairy with his master, so he didn't talk much. Ye Baiyi thought about it and asked, "How long can you live, three years? Two years?" Zhou Zishu only felt this topic. He nodded his head, shook his head even more, and smiled stiffly: "Brother Ye has good eyesight, is indeed ..." Ye Baiyi seemed to have a filter on his ears, filtering out the nonsense that he was too lazy to listen to, and did not wait for Zhou Zishu to finish, then he said, "There is still five failures in heaven and death. It ’s really fun to eat, drink, and play. When the Yangtze River pushed the waves, when did the Central Plains martial arts have so many such people— "he said as he turned and walked away, regardless of Zhou Zishu.

When I walked a long way, I remembered something, and turned to him and said, "If you are free, you might as well invite me to drink." ——As if asking him to drink is to give the other side great face, Zhou Zi is silent. He followed most people to watch the legendary "evil spirit" in Gaojiazhuang. In fact, he didn't see anything. He just saw a middle-aged man with a fierce appearance who was kidnapped to everyone by Wuhuada. It felt that the evil spirit had a naked upper body and deliberately exposed the creepy ghost face on his waist to show that this person was a genuine product. Zhou Zishu was staring at the man, and suddenly he put a hand on his shoulder silently. Wen Kexing didn't know where to come out, and smiled at him with a white teeth charmingly. It's been a whole day for you, where have you been? " Zhou Zishu ignored it, only pointing at the man with the big cup **** and asking, "Do you say this is true or false?" "Well?" Wen Kexing glanced in the direction of his finger, said rather disapprovingly, "Evil tattoos stabbed on his waist, which means he can't appear under the broad daylight. Nobody can get a fake out. But it may also be that this unlucky man has offended and was framed and thrown here to show the public. " He spoke lightly, but Zhou Zishu knew just a few things. For example, the pigment used in the ghost face tattoo was milled from the leaves of a plant called "yin quan grass", which is only found in Guigu. For example, not everyone who has entered the Valley of Ghosts can survive as a ghost—just like not every soul that kicks its legs and braids can re-enter the six reincarnations or become a ghost, and maybe the soul is gone. It is a terrible place for individuals to eat people and bite ghosts. Weak meat and strong food are the only rules. When you go in, you have to watch out for everyone and forcefully cross everyone to be eligible to survive and get such a tattoo.

Zhou Zishu stared thoughtfully at the man with the tattoos. At this moment, the group was excited, and someone from the Huashan group had stepped forward to say that he would burn the person alive. He suddenly turned around, lined the crowd, and strode out.

Faraway Wanderers Chapter 25: White Wen Kexing's interest in him was obviously greater than that of the hanging evil spirit. When he turned around and saw him go, he would soon catch up. Who knew that the person who was still in front of him seemed to shake out of thin air and disappeared. Wen Kexing paused, his eyes swept away from the vast crowd. Zhou Zishu was like a drop of water that had penetrated into the sea. Wen Kexing was a little confused, narrowed his eyes, and unwillingly swept around in the direction of his disappearance again, and found that the man was real, and he just disappeared from his eyes. At that moment, a little emotion in his heart suddenly appeared that was not humane, as if something was out of control, and a little bit of anger grew out of unknown origin. It turns out that this person can disappear at any time-even if Wen Kexing guessed his identity and guessed his mind, he can still disappear at any time-as long as he wants. He fell out of the skyroof net of the skylight, the most cunning fish in the world. Zhou Zishu left Wen Kexing, but went to a silver village. Dongting and even Jiangnan, the most famous Yinzhuang has a very plain name called "Ping'an Yinzhuang". The business is quite prosperous, but it is not overly noticeable. It has never thought about intervening in other places. As if the host had no big ambitions, he was just settled on the wandering of this grassy long warbler. Zhou Zishu looked up at Yinzhuang's signboard, pushed in the door, and someone immediately shouted: "A guest officer, please in it-are you against the silver ticket or ..."

Zhou Zishu passed the guy, went directly to the shopkeeper, smiled lowly, and whispered, "I want to ask your Song Da's help to do something. Could you please contact me for a steward." The shopkeeper froze, raised his head and looked at Zhou Zishu for a while, then cautiously asked, "You?" Zhou Zishu lowered his voice even lower: "I am the deceased of your seventh master, surnamed Zhou." As soon as the word "Seven Lords" was output, the shopkeeper's face changed immediately, and he was in awe of reverence. He took a few steps to walk out and asked him to sit down. He also called the shop Xiao Er to have tea, but he stood on the side, respectfully and authentically. : "Please, please, the villain immediately sent a letter to Song Da's head, but I'm afraid that Dad's head is not in Dongting at this moment. Look, can you wait a few days?" Zhou Zishu nodded and said, "No, you are sitting." He politely asked the shopkeeper once again, and the shopkeeper's sincerity was afraid to wave his hands and dared not to dare, and then asked: "Master Zhou, do you talk to the master personally, or do you want the villain to do it now?" Zhou Zishu thought about it and asked, "I don't have anything important, but I don't know if the shopkeeper has heard of the number" Liulijia "?" The Yinzhuang shopkeeper froze for a moment: "This ... the little man heard something, Yeah said, isn't it the five glazed armors made of the five pieces of broken glazed?" Zhou Zishu nodded: "Exactly." The Yinzhuang shopkeeper pondered for a moment, spread out a piece of paper, wrote the three words "liujia", and said, "The villain knows something, but I'm afraid it is not thorough. If Zhou Ye doesn't care about

waiting for a few days, the villain will fall. There are also channels to find it for you. " Zhou Zishu looked at him and saw that the shopkeeper was only thirty or forty years old. He had a savvy face, did not leak water, and spoke fast. He had to think twice before exiting, and it turned out that it was a group of old foxes under the hands of a refined man. He didn't know how much influence the old friend had after leaving the capital for so many years. Now it seems that it is not just as simple as Yinzhuang. He drank a cup of tea and left. I ca n’t think of the former skylight leader, but also relying on other people to collect news, and even to keep Zhang Chengling ’s little life as a kid, he even wanted a day on that person ’s head —but speaking, Zhou Zishu himself could n’t understand, Zhang Chengling I met Pingshui myself, but what about his life? It's nothing to do. But in my life, there are always so many times, there are always so many people and things that make people know that it is not good, but they can't help being nosy. Zhou Zishu thought, is it fate? Otherwise, why is Jiangnan so large that he just met the little thing? He strolled down the street, wandering around basking in the sun, enjoying the scenery of the Dongting, until the sun was west, he was content to go to a restaurant, called a pot of wine, a few side dishes, I thought this was a really good day. He didn't seem to have had such a good life in his lifeeither he was exhausted by himself, or he was calculated to make others exhausted. There was a little girl singing a tune on the piano. People were also watersounding, and their voices were water-sounding. What a beautiful look, just a song. Everyone upstairs and downstairs applauded. Fang Di found an ingot of silver and put it on her plate. The little girl first scooped her head and pouted and smiled at him, blessed a blessing, and thanked softly, Zhou Zishu's mood was even better.

Suddenly, there was a person sitting on the opposite seat, and the comer took it for granted and said plainly, "I'll let you invite me to drink." Zhou Zishu's head was tense-this is the creditor's arrival. Ye Baiyi was not polite. In his opinion, the common practice of eating and drinking was for him to appreciate his glory. Since it was his glory, it should be the sincerity of the other party. Naturally, he was not polite, and he did not care about Zhou Zishu. After going to the shop, he reported a bunch of dish names cracklingly, and said calmly to Zhou Zishu, "You can eat whatever you want, don't be restrained." Zhou Zishu's eyes looked at him strangely, which one of your eyes could see that I was restrained? He had some doubts that the ancient monk's descendants had deliberately come to poke himself. Just the things he just ordered, let alone two people, I am afraid that they are just two pigs, enough to feed. Seeing that he didn't mean to add food, Ye Baiyi suddenly realized: "Oh, yes, you have an injury, and your appetite will certainly not be very good. But I advise you to eat more when you can, and the rest is not too much." Zhou Zishu's eyes were even more weird. If this thing in the heart was not an ancient monk's descendant, it would really be too much for people to use sandbags all day long. As it happened, another person walked up to them, uninvitedly pulled over a chair to sit down, looked at the leafy white with a smile, and said, "Axu, how do you say today I didn't say hello, so I disappeared all afternoon. Dare to ... is someone else? " Zhou Zishu called the little girl's smile to light up the good mood. There was no dregs left immediately, and I thought to myself, should I stand up directly and leave the sentence "I left two freely" to leave. Wen Kexing turned his head, and somehow asked, "Who is he?"

"He is ..." Zhou Zishu was going to say that he was just a friend who met by chance. When he reached the lips, he suddenly felt totally unclear. So he didn't understand what he was doing to explain this to him, and he paused strangely. Ye Baiyi nodded generously to Wen Kexing and said, "I'm Ye Baiyi." Wen Kexing turned his head with a smile on his face and smiled, and then heard Ye Baiyi said in a wave: "I know you, you were the one who burned that kid's house that day." Zhou Zishu's hand holding the wine glass stunned in the air, and the smile on Wen Kexing's face disappeared instantly. He stared at Ye Baiyi with a pair of eyes, just like staring at a dead object, and some kind of indescribable ... sense of deep and cold killing slowly condensed on his body. Zhou Zishu frowned and frowned. It happened that the Xiao Er Dian came up, and was shocked by his killing. His hands were shaken, and the plate was about to fall off. In the flashlight, Xiao Er felt that there was a flash of white shadow in front of his eyes. Some of the dishes that almost fell were somehow. It landed steadily on the hand of the white man without even a drop of vegetable soup spilling out. With Zhou Zishu's eyesight, he couldn't fully understand his movements. Ye Baiyi is such a master? If he is an ancient monk descendant, the legendary ancient monk of Changming Mountain ... A bit of cold sweat leaped behind Zhou Zishu, and found that the skylight's estimate of the mysterious ancient monk turned out to be inaccurate. Wen Kexing's pupils shrank for a moment. Although his face was not shocked, he calmly closed the anger back and looked at the young man in white—he had ... twenty-five or sixty? No, I'm afraid it's just skin tender, and the true age is more than that, or is there about thirty? Not like ...

This man feels just like his name. It's blank. When he sits there and doesn't speak, it's like a dummy. It makes people not feel his emotional fluctuations and it is difficult to use himself. His emotions affect him, like sitting next to each other, but living in two different worlds. Ye Baiyi didn't seem to notice the fierce reaction of the other two because of his own words, and thought about eating stuffy heads. As the dishes were put up one after another, the expressions of Zhou Zishu and Wen Kexing again appeared to a certain degree of distortionThis ancient monk descendant is simply a peerless rice bucket! He stuffed things into his mouth very quickly, although it was not rude, but the posture of the wind and the remnant clouds was absolutely like nothing that he had eaten in eight lives. His diarrhea was flying, and his chopsticks passed through like locusts, leaving no room for the enemy Grain, Zhou Zishu, who was not hungry, and Wen Kexing, who was obviously not in the mood to eat, were driven by him, and he couldn't help picking up chopsticks, trying to taste what the restaurant made. It wasn't until a cup and a mess were on the table that the situation was terrible. When the dishes were empty, Ye Baiyi took down his chopsticks and wiped his mouth contentedly. The corner of his mouth turned into a less obvious arc. He smiled and said to Zhou Zi: " thanks for treatment." After speaking, there was no other expression, just stood up and left. Suddenly, Zhou Zishu felt that the ancient monk in Changming Mountain could be a person if he could only afford such a meal! Wen Kexing suddenly said, "What he said ... I didn't mean ..." He paused, as if a little confused, wondering why he suddenly said this, his chest seemed a bit stuffy, he quickly raised his eyes and looked at Zhou Zishu, then lowered his eyes, smiled at himself, shook his head, recovered It used to look like: "This is an ancient monk descendant? I look at him like a white-skinned locust."

Zhou Zishu held up the jug and poured a little wine at the bottom of the jug on himself. Of course, he knew that if Wen Kexing wanted to kill Zhang Chengling, it would be no different from killing an ant. He would definitely not go on fire with a big fanfare, and he would pick someone to go when he was not there. He knew something and went ahead and put a warning. The question is, how did Ye Baiyi know? But suddenly he remembered something else ... Zhou Zishu put his hand in his arms, his expression was very exciting, he raised his head and asked, "That ... Is there enough money for you?" Wen Kexing looked at him face to face. The author has something to say: The next chapter gives a shot to Uncle ^ _ ^

Faraway Wanderers Chapter 27: Qiye The green trees are thick and dry all the time, and the birds pass through. The rolling hills are like the beauty's back, rolling up and down endlessly. This is South Xinjiang. Under a tree that is hundreds of years old, there is a small table, and a teenager from the south of Xinjiang is sitting there doing his homework. He is young, but he is full of strength and has a full He didn't look up for many hours, as if nothing could disturb him. There was a reclining chair next to the small table. A man closed his eyes and rested on it, but he was dressed in the Central Plains, a wide-sleeve robe, and an open old book on his leg. There was a little marten under the man's feet, and nobody cared about it, and chased his tail very boringly. At this time, a southern Xinjiang warrior took a letter in his hand and walked in quickly. Seeing this scene, he could not help lightly and waited in silence. The man on the deck chair opened his eyes with the sound of the sound. This man was about twenty-six. He had a pair of peach eyes with a little smile. Gu Pan was a peerless and beautiful figure. In his arms, he climbed over his shoulder and swept his chin with his tail. The samurai handed the letter respectfully, and said, "Qiye, is the letter from Song's steward." Qiye answered, lazily picking up, and opened some interest indifferently, but only looked halfway, the whole person stood up, his eyes cleared up, and said, "Is he?" Little Marten just felt that the stationery was dangling in front of his eyes, so he unwittingly stretched out his claws to grab him, was caught by Qiye

around his neck, and was lightly thrown to the teenager's desk on one side. The boy then looked up: "Dad, who is it?" Qiye didn't answer directly, stood up, took two steps in place, slowly folded the stationery, and said indiscriminately: "Luta, I told you last time. Do you remember the truth that Hejiu must divide? " Juvenile Luta seemed quite used to his father's need to pull things before he said the key points, and then co-ordinated: "Dad said that it is like a person who has been standing for a long time to sit down, and a long nail on his butt. It ’s the same, it does n’t make much sense, but just because people are alive, they have to toss. ” Qiye said with a satisfied smile on his face, and said to the southern Xinjiang warrior in the mist in the cloud: "Alai, go to your Dawu for me and ask him if this sentence makes sense." Samurai Samuel looked at him dumbly and asked, "Ah?" Qiye just wanted to talk, only to hear a chuckle, and slowly said, "Why are you so busy? Do you want to toss something up?" The man in black was holding a scepter in his hand. The scepter was also black and unremarkable. When Ai Lai saw it, he hurriedly lowered his head and said, "Big witch." The big witch said, "Well," and waved his hand: "Go and do your workBeiyuan, don't bully the kind people all the time." Qiye passed the folded letter to him, and laughed, "Guess who came to my shop, this is a rare customer." Da Wu wasn't very interested, but he also took it over and just hummed: "Not the emperor of Daqing ... eh? Is it Zhou Zhuang?" An unfavorable smile appeared on Qiye's face: "Small poison, shall we go to the Central Plains? An old friend is in trouble. Naturally, shouldn't he insert a knife?"

The big witch looked at his fear of chaos in the world, and said nothing in his mouth, but he felt silently that this man clearly wanted to go to watch the fun and insert his friends by the way. Zhou Zishu still didn't know the end of his personal friendship. He was worrying about a more realistic thing—such as Ye Baiyi's sudden arrival of food, which caused him not to bring enough food. After a while with Wen Kexing's big eyes and small eyes, Zhou Zishu understood a truth-if Wen Kexing could be trusted, sows could go up the tree. He only felt that he was very unscrupulous and met these two things, one is a peerless rice bucket and the other is a peerless rice bucket, which is a pair of fetish. Wen Kexing found that Zhou Zishu's eyes were not good, and he couldn't help but tighten his placket. He whispered, "I laugh and don't sell myself. You mustn't hold me here." Zhou Zishu asked, "What do you say?" Wen Kexing: "Since it is your treat, I suggest that you can sell your debts." Zhou Zishu squeezed out a sentence from his teeth: "Lao Tzu's mother is not a big girl, do you buy it?" Wen Kexing's eyes flashed immediately: "Buy, I'm going to sell iron and sell my house to pawnshops and pants!" Zhou Zishu lowered his voice: "Now you can smash the pot to sell iron and dump your house to pawnshops and trousers. Do you give the meal money first?" Wen Kexing was silent for a while, and finally said, "Axu, let's run?" Zhou Zi turned his face to one side silently. Although he had always been rich by relying on the work of robbing the rich and helping the poor, he still had a little conscience. He really felt that eating the overlord meal

was detrimental to morals, and ... The shameless face of Kexing definitely can't afford to lose this person. With this twisted face, he suddenly saw a man coming in at the gate of the restaurant. Zhou Zishu immediately came to his spirits and called: "Girl Gu, it is so coincidental!" Gu Xiang was walking in, only to see the two of them after hearing the words, she was frightened immediately, and turned to leave, but she was not as quick as Wen Ke, and turned around, Wen Ke Xing was already in front of her, and Wen Yan asked softly "Axiang, what are you running?" Gu Xiang stunned for a long while before uttering a sentence: "Lord ... Master, slave me ... just went the wrong way." Wen Kexing patted her on the shoulder, pulled her in, and comforted him, "Well, you can come." Gu Xiang was full of goosebumps. She only felt that her master was a traitor. She couldn't escape, so she had to follow him step by step. It looked like she was going to the guillotine. Wen Kexing took her to the table for two and asked, "Have you brought any money?" Gu Xiang immediately took out the whole body of copper coins, broken silver, ingots, gold leaves, silver leaves, and silver tickets. Wen Kexing nodded with satisfaction. The rich man shouted, "Little two, checkout!" Gu Xiang was so impressed, thinking, no wonder that fortune teller said that she would break the fortunes, Amitabha. It was about short-handed and soft-mouthed, and Wen Kexing brought Gu Xiang, a follower, and never bombed her again. Zhou Zishu walked in front, pondered for a while, then suddenly turned back and asked directly: "Brother Wen, what did you mean when you burned Zhang's little ghost's house that night?" Gu Xiang was astonished: "Master, how could you kill and set fire?"

Wen Kexing said solemnly: "I watched the sky at night and found that the little devil would have a **** calamity. We had to attack it with fire before we could pass it and do good every day." His words only fell. When Zhou Zishu and Gu Xiang looked at him with scorn, they added: "I never leave my first name for good deeds. You don't have to worship like this." Gu Xiangdao: "Master, can you show me the sky?" The Wenke Road: "You will have a **** disaster, unless you shut up for a day." Gu Xiang did not dare to speak. They returned to the place where the evil spirit was dealt with in the day, and the people were almost dispersed. The evil spirit did not know where he was going. It was said that the martial arts had been abolished, the lute bone was pierced and locked. Just when Cao Weining was looking for them with Zhang Chengling, he greeted him and asked, "Brother Zhou, this little brother said that you are his teacher ..." He suddenly paused, staring at Gu Xiang behind Wen Kexing, Zhang Da He mouthed, speechless. Gu Xiang blinked for a long time, so Cao Weining just stared at her with a sting. Zhou Zishu had to make a cough on one side, Cao Weining was awake like a dream, and his face was so red that he said neatly, "Aunt, girl ... I'm sorry, I didn't mean to be abrupt, but really ..." Gu Xiang was inexplicable, and thought that the boy had an abnormal brain. I saw Cao Weining stepping back suddenly, mosquito-like said: "The surname, surname Cao, the small print Wei Ning, Tai, Taihang people, Qingfeng sword school 'Wei' generation, Qingfeng sword school leader Mo Huaiyang is my teacher, Master ... " Gu Xiang looked at him up and down, and asked Wen Ke, "Master, what's wrong with him?"

Before Cao Weining's genealogy had time to end his report, the pure and innocent youth feelings broke down. Zhou Zishu glanced at Zhang Chengling, thinking something like, said: "Little devil, you and I are here." Zhang Chengling saw that he went away without seeing him, so he was overjoyed, and fartly followed, Wen The passenger patted Cao Weining's shoulder and took Gu Xiang all the way back to the room. Cao Weining only felt that when Gu Xiang passed by him, there was actually a small scent of incense passing by his side, his mind turned into a paste, and the world did n’t know until they had gone far away. As if returning to God, he said swiftly: "Guanguan ? Dove, on the water side, there are beautiful women in the north ... Gentlemen are so good ... There are such beautiful girls in the world, but such ..." He walked away with a sigh of dementia, and went back intently to hurt Acacia. After going a long way, Gu Xiang whispered to Wen Kexing: "Master, Lao Meng is here too, tell me and the host to know, the following ..." Wen Kexing kept his footsteps and his head turned back. The corners of his mouth were bent upwards, but the corners of his eyes were not smiling, and he said gently, "Does Meng use me to tell him what to do?" "……Yes." Zhou Zishu silently took Zhang Chengling back to his room, nodded briefly, and said, "Sit down, I have something to ask you." Zhang Chengling sat on the side squarely: "What does Master ask?" Zhou Zishu thought about it and asked, "Is that man with a little ghost slap on his face that day, did you ask, have you ever seen a man with one finger missing?"

Zhang Chengling nodded. Zhou Zishu asked again, "Have you ever seen it?" Zhang Chengling shook his head and asked, "Master, who is he talking about?" Zhou Zishu lifted Erlang's leg, and forefinger gently tapped his knee, without answering this question—one finger missing, rumored that the ghost Xue Fang was hanged, and because of this, he It was determined that the man in black who was killed in the ruined temple that day by Gu Xiang was by no means a hanged ghost. But what does that red-happiness mean? A moment later, he slowed down, and asked in a very positive way: "Little devil, think about it, have you seen anything unusual that night?" What he said was "that night", of course, the night when the Zhang family died. Zhang Chengling's breathing was quick, Zhou Zishu put his voice more slowly: "Don't worry, think about it, it is very important." Zhang Chengling was pale, half a moment before shaking his head and crying, "Master, you asked me what was unusual that night, but is there anything unusual that day?" Zhou Zishu frowned, no longer forced to ask him, only a moment of silence, said: "I teach you a recipe, you go back to your own realization, practice yourself, if you don't understand, you can come and ask me." Zhang Chengling froze. Zhou Zishu also said: "It's better not to leave Zhao Daxia recently, don't act alone, don't leave Gaojiazhuang, have you heard?" Zhang Chengling opened his eyes wide, "Master ... Thank you, Master!" Zhou Zishu coughed uncomfortably and rebuked: "Less nonsense, remember clearly, I will only say it once, if you ca n’t remember it, forget it, I wo n’t say it again.”

Faraway Wanderers Chapter 27: massacre He knew he was dreaming, but the dream was so real. The north wind brushed his mask, and he couldn't feel cold. He had been waiting there for a long time, calm, and his pulse was even slower than usual. The sun gradually passed through the earth, and the night was approaching. Seeing all this, Zhou Zishu has long been used to getting rid of it. He knows how not to treat himself as a person—a conscience and affectionate person. This is a kind of instinctual self-protection, just doing things, not thinking, So as not to drive yourself crazy. He just held up the blood-stained hand of Daxing Zhongxing Jiangshan. This prosperous world is like a gorgeous and wide sleeve. His hand is always hidden in that sleeve, and it is not easy to show people. When the war and decay of this era are all over, everyone lives and works in peace, and the history book has turned a new page ... ... Zhou Zishu lowered his head. The faces of the people in the dream were generally fuzzy, but he seemed to see the little girl's face—held by her grandmother, and the woman was like a weak and helpless lamb, still guarding with due diligence. The little child looked desperate. The girl raised her head and whispered, "My dad is a good man, my big brother is a good man, and I am also a good man. We are all good people, don't kill us." He remembered that this was the last strike of the Emperor's Party when the emperor was alive. The skylight was ordered to assassinate the family of Jiang Zheng, the family member of Jiang Zhen, whose younger daughter, Jiang Xue, was four years old and very clever. What would she be like if she had the opportunity to grow up? Zhou Zishu felt his hand sent out, the woman's sharp scream cut through the night sky, the long sword pierced her chest, and then passed through

the little girl's body. He didn't feel sick or sad, because he was already accustomed to that seat. You are good people and loyal, what about? Who stipulates that good people can't cross the street and cut off their grandchildren? However, there was a sigh in the air. It was long and long. Someone said that killing pays for life-Zhou Zishu's chest ached sharply, and he opened his eyes sharply and sat up. The next moment, he slowly bent down, covering his chest, biting his teeth tightly, not letting himself make a cry, his pale fingers gripped the corner of the quilt, his hair was scattered, and he described how embarrassed. In the heartbreaking pain that came, thinking blankly, Zhou Zishu, you bastard, you are going to die. This night, Zhou Zishu did not sleep well, Wen Kexing did not sleep well, and even Ye Bai did not sleep well. Wen Kexing didn't leave the room door, but just sat quietly against the window. Gu Xiang was on the side. The girl who didn't know the basket and wrote a tombstone would make a joke. Her face was full of solemnity. She Looking out of the window, there is no difference in the dim night sky, and the silence is like a treacherous beauty lamp. The window was not closed, the cool breeze rolled in, set off Gu Xiang's dress corner and long hair, and turned a picture of the Spring Palace on the small table up and down, Wen Kexing smiled very slowly and gently, saying gently "I've waited for twenty years." Gu Xiangmo stared at him silently, only to see the man's face with a kind of inexcusable, even a little crazy smile, in a place without light is not human, so awe. Wen Kexing stretched out a hand and grabbed it out of thin air, as if to catch the wind through the window: "I want nothing in this world to stop

me, whether he is a man or a ghost, is The fairy is strange ... I want all these seductive charms, these things that should not be on earth, all rolled back to their eighteenth floor of hell. " He held a piece of paper in his other hand, and Gu Xiang's eyes fell on that yellowed piece of paper, and a ghost face was sketched on it, and his strokes were not very immature, like a child's graffiti. Wen Kexing got up and lit the candlelight, put the paper on it, and burned it to ashes. His expression was as devout as the sacrifice of God. Ye Baiyi slept into the middle of the night without knowing why. Suddenly he awakened from his dream. In his narrow eyebrows and eyes, there was no confusion of the person who just woke up. He was still lying on the bed, slowly raised his hands, and put his neck A small pendant hung out and played with it. If you look closely, the small pendant is very delicate, it is actually a reduced version of the mountain and river order. Ye Baiyi closed his eyes and said to himself, "Changqing, I always have an unpredictable feeling. Why do you say you are gone ..." He thought, if there were no orders in the world, no ghost valley, no glass armor, no skylights, would it be much more peaceful? In the early morning of the second day, everyone who greeted everyone, in addition to Chen Xi, had corpses. Nine corpses were thrown in a circle not far from Gaojiazhuang, and a circle was formed with the word "Ghost" written on the ground with blood. It was two or three feet long and wide and blocked a street. The place where the evil spirit was executed in the day. When Zhou Zishu arrived, the identity of the body had been identified. The evil spirits are very fair, and try to make all the martial arts raindrops touch. The eight martial arts plus a high family, a total of nine corpses, monks, nuns, men, women and children.

A noble apprentice was also among them. Zhou Zishu was not impressed by him. He only remembered that this person was not as eye-catching as Deng Kuan, but was very quiet, just helping entertaining guests and not talking to anyone. Gao Xiaoli had fainted into tears, but Gao Chong couldn't care less about his jewel in the palm of his hand, and only let Deng Kuan accompany her. He followed Master Cimu to examine the body one by one. One was hanged, one was killed by blood, the other was killed by sucking blood, and the body was separated ... Everyone's death method is still different. Zhou Zishu listened to a person sighed softly and said, "Qingzhuling Ghost Valley came out of the nest." He tilted his head and saw that the person who spoke was Ye Baiyi. Zhou Zishu was surprised to find that there was a layer of unspeakable compassion on his face, making him look like a porcelain man. Guanyin image. Zhou Zishu asked subconsciously: "What?" Ye Baiyi glanced at him and said blankly, "Are you deaf?" Zhou Zishu turned his face to be boring, but Ye Baiyi patted him on the shoulder and said nothing at all: "You come out at night and go to a place with me." That tone actually greeted Zhou Zishu the night before. Zhang Chengling is quite different. Zhou Zishu decided that before the kid with the last name Ye did not learn to speak, he ignored him, but nodded uncontrollably. After ordering, he felt very regretful, and couldn't wait to unscrew his troublesome head, thinking in his heart whether it would be better to kill the so-called ancient monk descendants now. Suddenly, the crowd didn't know who it was, and said, "How can these people be killed? It is said that all the people gathered here are from the

valley of ghosts. The evil spirits sneaked in unconsciously yesterday, and everyone was not prepared. However, why did they only choose to kill these few martial arts? I have an informed story, is this Ghost Valley going against the entire rivers and lakes? Ca n’t they be so stupid, what are they trying to figure out? Or is there anything you are hiding? Thing? " Gao Chong heard the words stand up, and the whole person looked around in a round, not looking very spirited, and his footsteps were slightly agitated. Deng Kuan was busy helping him aside, Gao Chong pushed him away, waved his hands, and slowly set his eyes on him. Go out, glance over the sad faces of the eight majorists, and look to those who are hesitant to whisper. The eyes seemed to have weight, suppressing the voices of others. They looked at this legendary man in the martial arts for nearly two decades—his gray hair and somber expression, slowly opened his mouth, and murmured, “This is a blood debt.” Then he lowered his head and stared at the nine corpses for a long time, his voice suddenly raised: "Blood debt ... my Gaojiazhuang's blood debt, all the decent blood debts of the world, all the people in the world ... Blood debt! " He seemed to have some instability. Master Tzumu held a rosary in his hands, "Amitabha" closed his eyes, and uttered a word in his mouth, presumably overdoing these strangled people. Deng Kuan looked at his elderly Master anxiously, and seemed to want to help him again, but felt disrespectful, and held back. Gao Chong lowered his eyes for a while, and when he raised it again, he was already in tears. He pointed to the young man who died in Gaojiazhuang and said, "My apprentice has no father or mother since he was a child. After my last name is Gao, it ’s called Gao Hui. They do n’t like to talk. These kids bully others and give him a nickname, Lao Men ... ”

He seemed to want to smile, but didn't laugh out. The cry of several female disciples in Gaojiazhuang couldn't stop. Gao Chongton paused, and then said, "My little old man is a good boy. Many of you have seen him these days, scratching his head, not getting a fart on his three feet ... but it is really good Child, work hard and complain, never blush with people. There is a grandma in his family who is not dear. He was picked up and brought up when he was a kid. Now he is over 80 years old. The old man is blind and stupid and does n’t recognize him People, only seeing Gao Hui as a child, I can still react a little ... Everyone, how do you tell me to explain to her? Heroes, you can do well, do well, teach me a few words, let me Explain to the elderly! " The autumn wind in Dongting was bleak, and Hongbo was surging, looking quietly like an old man without a living person, standing in the middle, asking everyone-how can I explain to the old lady? Even **** like Feng Xiaofeng shut up and couldn't speak. At this point, if anyone needs to say one more thing that is not necessary, it is not just a human, it is simply an animal. The new head of the Taishan group Hua Qingsong called out first: "This group of ghosts will not die one day, and martial arts will not be able to survive one day. I will follow the instructions sent by the heroes in the future. There will be no words! Revenge for the head, revenge for these strangled fellows! " The head of Taishan dies, and now the dragons are headless. Hua Qingsong is just a young man in his twenties. He is very impulsive, but he does not know that he is open and other people will not be able to keep silent anymore. Come out and express your position. On the afternoon of the same day, under the auspices of the noble, a solemn funeral was held for several dead people. There was a gloomy death in the air over the entire Dongting. He was suppressed, like a close enemy.

Noble is a capable person, and the people who originally acted independently seem to be unanimously outside. That night, Zhou Zishu sent Zhang Chengling, who ran secretly, and ushered in another uninvited guest, Ye Baiyi. The man didn't even wear the night clothes, and the artist dared to knock on the window outside and said, "Come with me." Zhou Zishu didn't realize his idea of ??killing people in the day. He regretted it at this time and had to follow him out. Wen Kexing's room was next to him. He heard the movement over there and frowned, his arms folded together, his face was very unsightly. Gu Xiang was hanging upside down on the beam of the house, who had his eyes closed and was awakened by him at the moment, so he yawned and asked vaguely: "Master, you said at first that Zhou Xu was a mysterious person from a mysterious place. It ’s been a few days since I got to you. Why do n’t you worry about his bad things now and keep staring at him? ”

Faraway Wanderers Chapter 28: Ancient monk Wen Kexing gave her a cold glance, and said badly, "When will it be your turn to take care of me?" His tone was rare and terrible. Gu Xiang narrowed his eyes slightly, his eyes widened, and he rolled down from the beam of the room. She followed Wen Ke from an early age, knowing that even if this person talked about the major events, it was not to be joked. On weekdays, Gu Xiang had been playing with him a lot, never seeing him turning his face, and I don't know what happened. Gu Xiang carefully looked at him and whispered: "Master, this is ..." Wen Kexing closed his mouth for a while before taking a deep breath, but still felt very upset, he leaned gently against the window and told the cold wind to blow, so he didn't visit Gu Xiang. He even said in a tone: "I don't care about the women in the world according to your meaning. In my eyes, the man should only be good, able to go to bed, and not good to look at.? I can't have that one or two. A talking friend? " He didn't mean to intimidate Gu Xiang, but Gu Xiang didn't understand what he was thinking for a while, but he was more frightened and had to say, "Yes, the slaver said something wrong." Wen Kexing only wanted to speak. He took a look at Gu Xiang's understanding, and then swallowed the words again. I just felt that talking to her was also a chicken and a duck, which was not very interesting. At that moment, Wen Kexing felt a bit late for his grievances. Over the years, they saw him one by one, either because they were afraid, or because they felt that he was crazy and insane, and a few were able to sit at the campfire and listen to him at night. Singing wildly to sing a piece of music, tell a few stories that only you can understand? He suddenly asked, "Axiang, do you think I'm crazy?"

Gu Xiang looked at him with a hesitant glance, seeing that his face was faint, and there was no dullness, and he nodded hesitantly, Wen Kexing turned his head and laughed. Gu Xiang thought for a while, but added: "If you are crazy, I will follow you." "What are you doing with a lunatic?" Gu Xiang thought about it for a long time. She was reluctant to study since she was a child, and no one forced her to learn these things. She was free. Now she only knows a few words, only to find that there is still some ink in her stomach. Well, for example, she seems to have thousands of words to say, but she never knows where to start. Finally, with only one sentence left, he blurted out: "A lunatic is a lunatic. I just feel that following you is better than following others." Wen Kexing looked at her for a long while and smiled softly. Gu Xiang was so excited by his slightly lonely smile that he uttered another sentence without thinking, "Master, I think in fact ... you are a good person." Wen Kexing laughed and nodded: "Okay, you put a fart all night tonight, and finally say a word of people." Then he opened the window and jumped out. Gu Xiang busy: "Where is the master?" Wen Kexing waved his hand and said, "I see that the white coat is a little white face. The little white face usually doesn't have a kind heart. I'm afraid the silly boy with the last name Zhou will lose out. Before Gu Xiang had time to answer, others had disappeared. Gu Xiang had a moment of recollection, and understood who the "silly boy with the last name Zhou" was, and his face was quite wonderful at once, and he said to himself, "I only know today what it means to talk nonsense with my

eyes open, silly boy ... silly boy ... Hey, I must be the first silly girl in the sky. " It was a pity that no one heard it, or someone would remind her-although Gu Xiang thought that this was only self-deprecating, in fact it was still very reasonable. Ye Baiyi called Zhou Zishu more in the middle of the night, and didn't say what to do. He just walked through the night quickly. The light work had already reached the point of galloping power. Zhou Zishu was shocked to find that if this person was not waiting for him intentionally, it is estimated that Has been dropped. The two did not know how far they ran out one after the other. Ye Baiyi kept his footsteps behind his hands, facing Zhou Zishu sideways. Zhou Zishu didn't know why he suddenly brought himself to such a no-one intersection, but at this moment, a guess popped up in his heart, and he stood not far away from him, looking at him in surprise. . Ye Baiyi didn't explain his intentions, let him look at it-this person is tall and straight, and the person in white clothes is said to either appear dusty and handsome, or look frivolous and pretentious, this is a kind of look that flutters lightly The color that he wears is always a little heavy, but he is "pressed" by Ye Baiyi. At night, he was like an ancient Buddha-Zhou Zishu suddenly felt for no reason that his weapon should be an epee, or that Taishan was in front of him, and he could stand still. For a long while, Ye Baiyi asked, "What do you see?" Zhou Zishu froze, this would understand where the sense of disobedience on him came from, and could not help lowering his head slightly: "Forgive the younger eyes, and there are many disrespects these days, please forgive me." Ye Baiyi remained silent for a while, and suddenly said nothing, such as electricity, and patted Zhou Zishu's left shoulder with a single palm. The

palm wind was very harsh. He said that he would do it without mercy. Zhou Zishu was startled. He pulled up two feet tall and flew away. Ye Baiyi immediately pursued it, and his long sleeves turned out, so that he had sealed all the holes in his body. Zhou Zishu only said that his martial arts path should be rigid. His internal strength was damaged by half. It was not easy to hit him. Only then did he want to go around in circles with him, only to find that he had made a mistake. Overwhelming, as if it were everywhere, he had nowhere to borrow, and in a hurry, he had to lift his leg and kick it at Ye Baiyi's wrist. Ye Baiyi didn't care. He turned his palm and grabbed his calf. Zhou Zishu turned around, and just by his palm wind, the whole person was like a flying flower and a leaf, and slid two feet stiffly. It has changed, and slowly groaned, "What does senior mean?" Ye Baiyi retracted his hand, and he looked at him for a while, and then asked: "The 'Charm Qin Song' was a descendant of an old man who was not a thing at that time, because this sissy boy was not a thing, nor was he hit. Use, so he was expelled from the division, I heard that he ca n’t do anything else. He played a piece of music, but also got a bit of truth, like that, it ’s been broken by your voice for decades of practice. Where did a terrible postnatal come from, it turns out ... boy, I ask you, your weapon, but a soft sword? " Zhou Zi opened his eyes sharply, and moved a half step to the side. His hands had been subconsciously retracted into his sleeves, and his heart had been killing for a long time. This was the first time he had encountered this situation, and he did not know the other party. The depth, but the other seems to know himself well. When Ye Baiyi saw her, her mouth bent upwards, revealing a stiff and sarcastic smile, and said, "If I want to treat you, can you still stand and speak right now? The hand you just showed is light, all over the world This one family is called 'Infinite and Traceless.' Qin Huaizhang of Sijizhuang was your master, wasn't it? Huh, the two of you and your

apprentices are the same. Regardless of who you meet, you must first use the heart of a villain. Of it. " Zhou Zishu said coldly: "The old monk is certainly a martial arts master, but the teacher has already passed away. Even if the younger generation is not filial, they cannot tolerate him in this way." Ye Baiyi froze and lost his voice: "Why, Qin Huai Zhang died?" Zhou Zishu had time to speak in the future, Ye Baiyi's eyes suddenly dim, and a little blank expression appeared on his face, saying lowly: "Yes, I don't know how many years ... Wei Jin ... There is no sun and moon in the mountains. It turns out that the world has been for thousands of years, and even Qin Huaizhang is gone. " Zhou Zishu frowned and looked at him for a while, and found that he was not malicious, but he still could not speak, so he relaxed slightly. He determined that this man was the legendary ancient monk of Changming Mountain. Although I don't know why he has been immortal for so many years, he has maintained his youthful appearance. Is it true that the world has said that he has become an immortal? Ye Baiyi reached out and said, "Give me your sword." Seeing Zhou Zishu's immobility, Ye Baiyi said impatiently: "When I haven't seen it, I still gave it to your master that year, and no one snatched your gadgets. Wouldn't it look good? Qin Huaizhang's apprentice did this Nothing! " Only then did Zhou Zishu remember that his sword was engraved with the word "white clothes". At first, he thought it was a weird sword inscription. Who knew it was the name of this article, and his face looked so good at first, so he was very sickened, so Unwillingly, he stretched his hand into his waist and tossed it on the belt for a while. He added an extremely clear and soft sword to Ye Baiyi.

Ye Baiyi glanced at his blue and yellow and thin hand, and frowned as he picked up, and at the same time he stabbed: "Good people, you have to cover another layer of skin. Go up and down your two apprentices. " Zhou Zishu said silently while he was not eating, and he was thinking that this is immortal. Ye Baiyi took the soft sword in his hand, and the sword body was filled with his internal force, and the sword body stood up, shaking slightly like a resonance, making a buzzing sound, Ye Baiyi's slender eyebrows, squinting A flash of sorrowful nostalgia flashed. He looked at the sword named "White Clothes" and thought to himself that the old people were no longer there. Instead, these things were long-lived and reached the hands of juniors. It took a while before returning it to Zhou Zishu. Zhou Zi Shupi smiled and said without a smile: "I don't know if the seniors called out the younger late at night. In addition to trying the younger fighters and teachers, what else ..." He didn't finish this sentence, Ye Baiyi suddenly reached out and stuck it to his chest, and the movement was so fast that he could not react. If the man took the opportunity, he would have no room to dodge. Zhou Zishu stiffened, and immediately stopped. Already. Ye Baiyi didn't have any other movements, just frowned slightly. Zhou Zishu felt a soft and gentle internal force coming down the palm of his hand, as if exploring something on him. Qiqiao Sanqiu nail was immediately stimulated by his inside, and after the attack, Zhou Zishu slightly sweated, but still stiff, and did not show it. Who knew that at this time, Ye Baiyi suddenly exerted strength, and the internal force that stuck to Zhou Zishu's chest turned into a stream like a stream, rushing into his veins that had already dried up for half, Zhou Zishu only felt that nail on him The nail on the chest seemed to be overturned by the internal force of the opponent, and the eyes immediately became dark. The whole person shook a bit and then fell backwards.

Behind him suddenly a figure flashed, and said lightly, "What are you doing ?!" While catching Zhou Zishu, he immediately opened his sleeves and opened Ye Baiyi's hand. Ye Baiyi "snapped" and did not hide. , The two bumped into each other. Ye Baiyi only felt that he was struck by a strange and strong internal force, and his heart was slightly shaken, and he felt a little tightness in his chest. Wen Kexing was even more frightened. The one that he threw out almost used 80% of his internal force, and he seemed to hit a wall that was invisible. He was blocked back, he clamped Zhou Zishu's waist and backed away. Half a step, turned to sideways to block Zhou Zishu, and also stabilized his footsteps. Then I looked at Ye Baiyi, his eyes went to a smile, and he froze slightly. At this moment, when he looked at the eyes of the people, Ye Baiyi thought of the poisonous snake-very cold, sticking to the human body, like a sacral bone.

Faraway Wanderers Chapter 29: Hate late Ye Baiyi frowned slightly. His face was more fake than Zhou Zishu. It seemed to have been stiff for a long time. No matter how slight the expression was, it looked laborious and weird. He asked, "Yes. You? Who are you? " Wen Kexing sneered and asked, "You don't have to report to your family first, but ask me who is it? Did the ancient monk teach his disciples this way?" With the help of Wen Kexing, Zhou Zishu stood up easily. He coughed a few times, only felt that his throat was hot. He turned his face and spit out blood. Seeing the corner of Wen Kexing's eyes, his face froze and Shen cursed: "Zhou Su, are you stupid? You don't know who he is, so you have to stand like a door and let him touch it casually?" I haven't touched it yet-he glanced at Ye Baiyi while standing and swallowed the sentence again. Zhou Zishu's entire body was disturbed by Ye Baiyi. He was busy suppressing his anger. How could I listen to Wen Ke's nonsense to facilitate his busy schedule? He rolled his eyes half-deadly. Ye Baiyi asked again, "Your kung fu is not weak. Who is his disciple? What is the relationship with this boy?" Only then did Wen Kexing feel the strange place in his tone. Ye Baiyi spoke slowly, jumping out word by word, like an old man, with his face and expression. , And feel a bit weird. Wen Kexing was not a person who didn't know the depth, but was just impulsive, and now there was some doubt in his heart.

Before he could answer, Zhou Zishu raised his sleeve, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and asked softly, "What does the ancient monk senior mean?" Ye Baiyi said calmly: "Look at your injuries and save them." He paused and said, "When did I say I was an ancient monk? Don't be smart." Wen Kexing knew that Zhou Zishu had internal injuries, so he was not surprised, but he stumbled when he heard the second sentence-Zhou Zishu guessed that he was an ancient monk. Although Ye Baiyi denied it, he mentioned that "an ancient monk "Two words, without the slightest respect, look like a generation of people. Wen Kexing couldn't help but sweep up and down Ye Baiyi's wrinkle-free face, thinking to himself, what a freak this old thing is? Ye Baiyi said to Zhou Zi: "The upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked. I know that the surname Qin cannot teach a good person to be an apprentice, but if you do n’t know the details of this person, I still advise you to deal with him less, he Less like a good thing than you. " Wen Kexing felt that this food was almost a crime with himself. When he saw him, he felt panicked, and then he blurted out, "I don't know the details? Old man, haven't you heard of what is called Baishouxinxin and dumping like that?" Just rely on the old and sell the old. You control the world, but also the **** and fart? " Ye Baiyi was not a good-natured man, and he scolded, "The boy is looking for death." He patted it with one palm. Zhou Zishu consciously felt that his internal interest was disordered at the moment, and it was not suitable for them to mix in the street fights that disregarded the old and the young, so he took a few steps backwards, flew on the wall, sat cross-legged, and adjusted his breath. Watching these two people while you come and go. When everyone was in the dark for Guigu and Liulijia people, no one knew that in this alley, there was a brawl between two masters that never

happened in a century. Ye Baiyi denied that he was an ancient monk, and Zhou Zishu could not figure out who he was. He only felt that his martial arts skills were so rare in his life that it was really the ancient monk himself. And Wen Kexing could not reveal his defeat. Zhou Zishu took a closer look and found that his martial arts approach is not the same as the sacred hand Wen Ruyu-no, it should be said that even though Wen Ruyu was once a famous place in the world, but he and he The son is by no means comparable. The three tricks that Wen Kexing taught to the young man Zhang Chengling that day were all swordsmanship from Wen Ruyu, giving people a sense of peace and fairness, with a sense of frankness. But at the moment, Zhou Zishu only felt that this man was very fierce in one move and one style. He couldn't see what kind of skill, which was unheard of and unseen before. The tricky place was a bit like Gu Xiang, but he was better than Gu. Xiang should be too clever. Anyway, it is by no means inherited from any of his grandparents ... Zhou Zishu's eyes narrowed slightly, and a faint guess began to start in his heart. At the same time, he laughed a little. He couldn't tell the history of the rivers and lakes. There were not a lot of them, but they all got together this evening. At this time, Zhou Zishu suddenly felt that a drop of water fell from the sky, and the wind seemed to be cooler. After a few drops of rain fell, the rain suddenly became dense, and a night rain came so silently. Zhou Zishu wrapped his robes tighter, straightened up the two long legs that were coiled up, hung from the wall, and raised his voice to the two people who were huddled together: "I said Senior Ye, Brother Wen, this It's raining, it's strangely cold, shall we almost be scattered? " ——That tone is not like watching a trick of two top masters, it is like watching a monkey show.

Ye Baiyi snorted, pulling his body backwards three feet away, and when he landed, he slightly trimmed his messy placket. His sleeves that had drifted out of the dust were torn by Wen Kexing-Zhou Zishu Jue Wen The passenger bank has fallen short of this particular love of tearing the sleeves of other people because it is not a hobby for outsiders. Wen Kexing was even more embarrassed. He covered his chest and stepped back, only to feel that the five internal organs seemed to be shaken, and he spit out a blood spit before he was swept by the wind in the palm of his hand. Brother Rib is still healthy. Ye Baiyi glanced at Wen Kexing silently and said, "You are already at the end of the crossbow. If you just keep on, within ten moves, I will definitely take your life." Wen Kexing stood with his bow slightly on his shoulders, and looked at Ye Baiyi coldly. Zhou Zishu had to sigh and said, "Senior Ye, as a senior man, why do you want to kill the juniors?"-Hurry back to your old mountain forest to plant flowers and birds, why bother to run away all the way Dongting, when is this **** stick? Who knows, this sentence seems to remind Wen Kexing, this person remembers to eat and remember to continue to talk lowly: "You old thing is a yellow flower tomorrow, if you can live to that time, within ten years, I Will definitely take your life. " Ye Baiyi seemed to have heard a big joke, and when he heard it, he laughed. His stone-faced bodhisattva face still had a thrilling smile. Zhou Zishu was so worried that the stiff facial features He was cut off by his too violent expression. I only listened to Ye Baiyi and said, "Take my life? Okay, okay-fifty years, nobody has dared to say such a thing to me, and I will wait for you to take my life."

When he was about to leave, he seemed to think of something, and looked back at Zhou Zishu thoughtfully, and remained silent for a long while, saying, "I can't help you with your injury." Zhou Zishu didn't move, and his heart was a little funny. Feeling that the tone of this white robe speaks too much of himself, he said, "Seniors are not necessarily omnipotent. No one expects you to have a way." Ye Baiyi shook his head and said, "Your meridian is dead, just like the old tree is rotten in the roots, it is to remove the poison on your body, and it will not help, but because there is no resistance, the internal force will wither. It ’s time to go to see King Yan after breaking the pulse. " Wen Kexing was shocked, and turned his head to look at Zhou Zishu in disbelief-the man was still sitting on the wall hanging his legs, very relaxed, thin rain hit him, and his black hair was wet. Like a gloomy dim light, if he hadn't seen his shot in the crypt that day, it would hardly be seen, this is a wounded person. Zhou Zishu Lang laughed and said, "Will I be sure to die?" Ye Baiyi nodded frankly. Zhou Zishu looked at him, and suddenly felt that this white robe was probably living in the mountain for too long. In addition to the rice bucket, he was a bit lacking in mind and sighed, "Senior, why are you scolding a bald donkey as a monk? I haven't offended you again, so don't tell me to know this again and again. It's not good news. " Ye Baiyi looked at him silently for a while, then suddenly said nothing and turned away. Zhou Zishu had originally suspected that he had asked him to come out for something else, but this meant that most of the old confused had forgotten the incident after a fight. Without going to remind him, he jumped off the wall.

Seeing that Wen Kexing still looked at him with an unclear way, he greeted him, "What are you still doing silly? Are you injured or ..." The rest of his words disappeared, because Wen Kexing suddenly came over, approached him, and touched his face with his cold hands. The rain slipped from Wen Kexing's face, and there was nothing but the sound of gurgling water. He was expressionless, his messy hair clung to his pale face, and the eyes were black, which made Zhou Zishu think of the way he casually glanced from the restaurant when he first met him. I only listened to Wen Kexing: "When I was young, my mother forced me to study, and my father forced me to study martial arts. In the village where we lived, all the children were sneaking chickens out of the trees and climbing trees. Only me was in the yard Reading and practicing swords, I had to go out to relax when it was dark, and every time I just joined the game cheerfully, the father and mother of other children called them to go back for dinner. " Zhou Zishu felt that the action was awkward, and he wanted to tilt his head away, but he saw the slightly blank look of Wen Kexing, the rain was pressing on his eyelashes, he blinked quickly, the rain He ran down his chin along his cheek, giving the illusion that he was crying. "I particularly hated my father and mother at that time, so I was angry with them. My father told me, 'You do n’t work hard, your boss is sad.' When I grow up, I will be late. I think I will grow up. It's too late to steal bird eggs and hit marbles. " Wen Ke paused, put the word "late" in his mouth, and repeated it again, like chewing the bitterness deliberately, then hooking Zhou Zishu's neck and hugging him, like a body The overgrown, yet immature big child, hugged him with grievances. Zhou Zishu sighed. The word "late" is bitter. In his life, has he tasted it too many times? Then Wen Kexing let go of him and asked, "Is your injury unsaved?"

Zhou Zishu laughed at himself and shook his head. Wen Kexing was silent for a moment, and then asked, "How many more years?" Zhou Zishu calculated and said, "It's been two or three years." Wen Kexing laughed, and Zhou Zishu felt that he was smiling a little bit wrong, so he couldn't help asking: "What's wrong with you?" Wen Kexing shook his head, took a step back, and then took a step back and said, "When I want to play happily in my life, I couldn't be happy. When I grow up, I want to learn literature with my parents , And no one taught it, you said ... wouldn't it be out of date? Fortunately ... " He narrowed his smile, turned and walked away, leaving Zhou Zishu in a fog. Fortunately, I haven't liked you so much-Liangyu knows autumn, Qingwu always dies, stays in the bitter cold for a long time, and slaps on for so many times ... but it's just a "meet to hate each other". The author has something to say: Well, thank you guys for voting, but you must pay attention to it ~ The matter of blending is really necessary for this thing ...

Faraway Wanderers Chapter 30: Rainy night Gu Xiang held an umbrella in his hand, still holding one in his arms, and shuttled in the night rain. Her little embroidered shoes stepped on the bluestone, splashed with water to wet her trousers, and a cold wind blew. She fought a chill and felt that she was too dedicated. Then she looked up and saw the man walking alone in the rain. Wen Kexing's whole body was soaked, his clothes were affixed to his body, his placket was loose, and he looked a little embarrassed, but he didn't care. Gu Xiang caught up and called, "Master!" Wen Kexing didn't look back at her, but apparently heard it, stopped and waited for a moment. Gu Xiang hurriedly trot up to him, handed the umbrella over, and felt in his heart that it was not worthwhile to come out in a bitter rain and rain—according to the owner's usual conduct, looking at him like this, Gu Xiang thought that he had reached some Happily gone to see people. So he smirked and asked a little in disapproval: "Where is the master going?" Wen Kexing opened his umbrella and took a few steps before he said lowly, "Fight with someone." Gu Xiangshun asked, "Fight in bed?" Wen Kexing glanced back at her, and Gu Xiang immediately slap gently on his face with a kindness, and said solemnly: "Ah, look at this bird's beak, what nonsense? Can you tell the truth casually? Is the fact that the sun rises to the east can be read casually ... " "Axiang." Wen Kexing didn't pick her up and interrupted her.

Gu Xiang blinked his eyes, the rain was getting heavier, and the water vapor lifted up a layer of confused white mist, which made her a little bit unclear on Wen Kexing's face, and only when he was silent for a long time, he lowered his eyes and murmured "He said ... he was going to die." Gu Xiang said "Ah", didn't respond, and asked, "Who is going to die?" "Zhou Su." Wen Ke's jargon paused. I wondered whether it was to shift emotions or to let Gu Xiang understand. As he continued to move forward, he calmly explained: "He has internal injuries. I saw him at the beginning. He was so agitated that he thought it was nothing, and today I know that it is incurable, and only two or three years of life are left. As soon as I heard it, I knew who he was ... Hey, I knew it so, I What do you do with him? " Gu Xiang opened her eyes, she was a bit difficult to digest this reality, and for a long while she asked indifferently: "Zhou Su?" "Well." Wen Kexing said in a low voice. "I used to realize that he couldn't be a 'skylight' person. There was no access in that place. Everyone who tried to escape must be subject to the seven" knacks for three tricks. " , And then people will pay full martial arts, lose six senses, and become a fool who can keep secrets better than the dead. I first realized that people who have been nailed by the Qiqiao Sanqiu ca n’t be like him ... Listen to another today It was only with a person's voice that he realized that most of his special methods had reduced the harm of the ugly nail, but he could not live for more than three years. " Gu Xiang had never heard of it, and the atmosphere did not dare to listen to it. At this point, he asked: "Master ... how did you know?" "Me?" Wen Kexing smiled oddly. "If I don't know a little more, can I live now?" Gu Xiang dumbfounded for a moment, then asked again: "That ... that Zhou Su, he ..."

"I've seen a man who escaped from the skylight before." Wen Ke paused for a moment before continuing. "No one has escaped the punishment of the living dead, but he escaped, I guess he is at least big Above the steward level, maybe even ... the former leader. " Gu Xiangqi said, "If he is the leader, why would he want to run away ..." Then she suddenly paused, as if she realized something, and said nothing. Wen Kexing's footsteps were extremely fast, as if he wanted to throw away something behind him. The Gu Xiang people had short legs and had to trot before they could keep up. The two of them were silent for a while, seeing As Wen Kexing walked faster and faster, Gu Xiang suddenly asked, "Master, are you sad?" Wen Kexing fluttered and asked, "What am I sad about?" Gu Xiang thought about it, too, she really didn't understand what Wen Kexing was sad about. Just listening to him chuckling, his feet rubbed across the ground almost empty, and he said, "He has an easy face, but I don't know if he is really a beauty ... Besides, I like the fragrance, softness, fineness He's skinny, even if he has a beautiful face, he won't satisfy my appetite. " Gu Xiang used light work, and some could not catch up with him, and blurted out: "The master didn't say it clearly, he likes a narrow waist and a tall, beautiful pair of Hu Die bones ..." "You remember wrong." Wen Kexing interrupted her for a moment, without knowing who to explain to, adding, "I just ... feel sorry for him with the same illness--Axiang, don't follow me." Gu Xiang said "Ah", Wen Kexing's shadow flickered, and she was already a few feet away from her in a blink of an eye. Gu Xiang was aggrieved and asked loudly, "Master, why? I asked you to mess with you again?" Wen Kexing had disappeared into the rain curtain, and only one word drifted into her ears far away: "You talk too much."

Gu Xiang was left alone and pitifully alone. She stomped her hate and yelled, "Good intentions are not good!" Then she raised her head, looking in the direction that Wen Kexing disappeared, and suddenly remembered his wet back, her shoulders wide and straight, and she walked in the rain alone, unwilling to wait for her step. He was empty beside him, but walked without squinting, as if he had walked alone and did not know how far. Some felt he was pitiful. I just feel the sympathy and sympathy for the same disease ... But that person is just a transitory passer. For three or two years, isn't it a flash of light? Below the Xiling, the cold wind was blowing rain, and the fireworks in the room went out to the end. Who in the world can sing and lose immediately, and now there is wine now and drunk? Can you? No one knew where Wen Kexing went this night. In the early morning of the second day, when the genius just showed a white belly, Zhou Zishu's room door was shot loudly. He opened the door, Cao Weining nearly rushed in, pulled him and the monkey hurriedly ran out, and ran sideways: "You Staying in the house is down-to-earth, your apprentice's life is almost gone! " "Who?" Zhou Zishu passed an extremely chaotic night, only feeling that the paste in his brain had not melted, and then he reacted, frowning, "You said Zhang Chengling? What happened to the moth, How old is he? " Cao Weining sighed: "I think he must have been robbed this year, one after another, and I don't know what happened. So many people don't want him to stop-there was a surprise attack last night to kill the child. Fortunately, The hero Zhao who was next door was shocked, and then the thief was

caught. As a result, the man was a dead man, and he was poisoned by taking poison. You said ... " Cao Weining's words paused for a moment, and there seemed to be some doubts. He remembered what Uncle Mo Huaikong said earlier today-so many big people gathered in Dongting. Who are they and can't live with such a small child who is not so prosperous? From this point of view, it is more like killing people than killing the roots. Although Cao Weining's thought was relatively simple, he also felt that he was wrong. It was a kind of wrong atmosphere-although now being suppressed by the nobles and others, the doubts and speculations among people are still spreading silently and invisibly like the plague. What is that glazed armor? When Zhou Zishu arrived, Zhang Chengling and Zhao Jing's house had been surrounded by three layers inside and outside, Zhao Jingchi / naked upper body, with blood on his shoulders, sitting on a long bench Someone was bandaging him. The old man's face was ugly. He had a knife on his waist, and the blood on the blade had not been wiped clean. There were two dead men on the ground, all of whom were bluish-purple. It looked like they should be killed by poison. A hook was dropped beside a corpse. Zhou Zishu saw it at a glance--the poisonous scorpion's hook. The poison scorpion is actually divided into three, six, nine, etc., depending on how much the buyer pays, and it is cheaper, such as the group that helped Zhang Chengling out of the funeral and ghosts that day, only works and does not sell his life. For the price, you can also buy the dead in the poisonous scorpion. Once I was caught by these deadly scorpions, it was very troublesome, and I did n’t know how many people in the other party. After a wave of failures, another wave came, endlessly begging and believing, and they were not afraid of death. , When the task is completed, go back to the fragrant and spicy, and if it is not completed, kill your life.

So correspondingly, the price is definitely not cheap. Who spent so much capital to kill Zhang Chengling? Do they think that this little bunny puppies can pierce the sky, or will they grow three heads and six arms in the future? Suddenly, Zhou Zishu had a thought in his mind, saying that Lao Tzu had been mixed for so many years, and the number of people who missed me was innumerable. Until now, he has not received such top-level killing treatment. As soon as he turned to Zhang Chengling's gaze, he had some subtle feelings. However, the young man stood in a small corner, beyond Zhou Shu's surprise. He didn't seem very surprised, nor did he see the fear, but just bowed his head, as if looking at the two bodies, as if thinking When he was thinking of something else, he showed a hairpin above his head, and was extremely silent. When someone asked him something, he just nodded and shook his head without saying a word. Gao Chong bent down a little and asked Zhang Chengling in a cheerful manner: "Cheng Ling, do you know these people?" Zhang Chengling glanced at him, lowered his head again, and shook his head. So noble, he put his voice softer, reached out and touched his head, and said, "Child, don't be afraid, so many uncles and grandpas are for you. You tell me last night, these two Wicked, have you said anything to you? " Zhang Chengling didn't meet his gaze. When he asked, he just shook his head again. Gao Chong also seemed a little confused. At this moment, a person next to him suddenly interjected in a yin and yang manner: "Master, what's the use of asking you this way, some of us know that these two are dead men of poisonous scorpions. Will the killing knife speak? Jokes! You might as well ask this child if he knows something that others don't. "

It was Feng Xiaofeng who spoke. He did not sit on the shoulders of the mountain slaves this time, but stood on the ground. Because of his height, he had to raise his head and pose with a nostril to catch rainwater. He breathed so well that he put his hands on his chest and made him look, and couldn't help but want to flatten him a bit. The mountain slave stood behind him without a word, with a rough face, almost like a Rakshasa ghost in the script. Even Gao Chong heard his words frown. Zhao Jing was quit. He stood up and pointed at Feng Xiaofeng's nose and cursed: "Smelly dwarf, you can also say that, conscience told the dog to eat? " Feng Xiaofeng sneered: "Dr. Zhao, after you took over the orphan of the Zhang family, you didn't leave him at all. When he was always with him like that, what was it for? You know what to do and do n’t take others for granted. fool!" Feng Xiaofeng stared at Zhang Chengling, who wasn't looking up, and yelled, "Child, can you tell the truth, Zhangjia's glazed armor, do you know where it is? Is it on you? Is it later? By this Zhao ... hey, did Zhao heroine swallow it privately? " Zhao Jingnu said: "Feng Dwarf, I **** / your ancestor eighteen generations!" Gaoshan slave suddenly raised his head, glaring at Zhao Jing. When Feng Xiaofeng waved his hand, Gaoshan slave stood back to him again and again. Feng Xiaofeng then said: "Dr. Zhao, you are so angry and angry, wouldn't you be out of favor? " Zhao Jing really wanted to learn from him. Gao Chong stopped him, and Shen said, "Bonder brother, if we have no basis, we'd better say less and hurt our feelings-come with a few people and pack up the corpse, and the rest, let's do it in the long run ... "

However, at this time, someone said: "Master, you always close the door and talk about things, but who can't listen? Who can't listen? While the big guys are here, ask the child to ask, isn't it? Is it good for him, don't you save his life for two days at both ends? " Zhang Chengling raised his head at this time, his face was very pale, and his eyes were lost. He just felt that everyone was watching him, everyone was pointing at him, and everyone was forcing him—to them A saying-but he really didn't know anything. Zhou Zishu has always been accustomed to hiding in the crowd, and not many people will ever notice him. At this moment, he was so caught in a group of people, looking at Zhang Chengling's confused look, and suddenly a anger burst into his heart. He wanted to push everyone away, pull the boy out, and take him away from the place where the dirt was hidden. Can I do that, or is Zhou Zishu? Move afterwards, think twice, these are the things engraved in his bones. There is no detail at all, they are all one hundred points of caution, stay behind the scenes, and never show their face. In those years, even the emperor said that he was getting more and more stable, and he didn't reveal any flaws ... But Ye Baiyi's old thing said that he was hiding his head and showing his tail. The author has something to say: There are two chapters ^ _ ^ on the first day of V, thank you for your support

Faraway Wanderers Chapter 31: Shelling Suddenly, Zhou Zishu felt a gaze on him. Someone seemed to stare at him specifically, then turned his head, and just hit Ye Baiyi's sight. Ye Baiyi was also standing in the crowd, not far from him. There was nothing to say. He didn't even nod his greetings. He still looked at him without blinking, and his expression was calm, like saying to Zhou Zishu It's the same as when "you're going to die". You're dying, and you've been a turtle with a shell all your life—Zhou Zishu said silently in his heart, and he thought, what's the big deal, I've come to this field, and gave it forward What paves the way, and what is the plan? If a person has never been impetuous in his life, isn't he too depressed and sad? Suddenly, he realized that in fact, his wish was only to be a king of eight without a shell. The clamoring crowd suddenly heard a chuckle, and his laughter supposedly shouldn't be highlighted in the noisy crowd, but I don't know what method the man used, and everyone's voice was suppressed by birth. Then, a man with a yellow face and a shameless appearance came out and whispered, "You, everyone in the court, embarrassed a child. What is the truth?" Zhang Chengling opened his eyes, opened his mouth, and silently called "Master." Cao Weining recommended Gao Chong for Zhou Zishu, so Gao Chong paused and called out his identity: "Brother Zhou." Gao Chong only felt very strange. At this moment, the man was wearing a peculiar style of masters. It stands to reason that he should definitely not forget to look at it. However, when Cao Weining brought them to Gaojiazhuang that day, he did not notice At this point, even until then, he

could barely remember his surname Zhou, but he couldn't remember his name. Gao Chong's heart was a little surprised. I saw Zhou Zishu beckoning to Zhang Chengling and said, "Little ghost, come here." Zhang Chengling immediately rushed into his arms without saying a word, just like seeing his dad. Feng Xiaofeng said sharply, "Who are you?" Zhou Zi embraced Zhang Chengling's shoulders, tilted his head and looked at Feng Xiaofeng, and when he saw him, he felt very upset, so he provoked slowly: "Don't you even recognize your father?" Feng Xiaofeng was furious, and this time he did not wait for him to speak. He shouted at Zhou Zishu with a roar, and his body was very huge. Every step on the ground seemed to affect the ground and shock him. Similarly, then the mountain shouting tsunami rushed over, and with a meteor hammer as big as a human head in his hand, he had to hammer Zhou Zishu into a meat sauce. He seemed to treat everyone who dared to insult Feng Xiaofeng as if he killed his father and his enemies, and the relationship between the two was really weird and weird. Zhou Zishu's figure flickered but was no longer in place. By the way, Zhang Chengling was taken away, and the meteor hammer hit the ground, which actually knocked the bluestone slab out of a large pit. Gao Chonglian looked on, and thought that this person's light work seemed to have reached the point where he could be absorbed into the world, and he could still have such a speed while holding a person. When the mountain slave missed it, he lifted his hand and swept out with another hammer, "humming". Zhou Zishu saw the timing, and his toe was slightly on the chain, and he pulled up two feet high, and then made a kick on the hammer by the direction of the meteor hammer, and I did n’t know

how big his foot was. Anyway, when people reacted, the meteor hammer had already made a circle and rushed towards their master. Alpine slaves are not very flexible, they are unavoidable. In anxiety, he had to hold his body tightly, withdraw his head, leaned to the side, yelled, and slammed it with his shoulder. He flew out and fell to the ground. Feng Xiaofeng screamed, as if the meteor hammer was hitting himself. At this moment, he couldn't even care about others, so he flew up to see his alpine slave first. Alpine slave's shoulder was shattered to one side, but after all, he was thicker and thicker than others, alive and conscious, and curled up into a huge pile on the ground, without speaking, his eyes looked so painfully Feng Xiaofeng. Feng Xiaofeng then looked up, and cast his eyes fiercely on Zhou Zishu. Zhou Zishu faced Shen Shui, and said, "He wants my life, but I don't want his life." Then he pulled Zhang Chengling and said, "Let's go." "Stop!" This time it was Hua Shan who was in charge of Qiu Ling. As soon as he stood up, several major martial arts behind Hua Shan faction followed him. Yu Qiu looked at Zhou Zishu very poorly, and then hugged rashly Holding his fist and gritting his teeth, he said, "This knight, you just took this child away from the heroes in the world, but you didn't look at the big guy too?" Zhou Zishu glanced at him, and asked lightly, "What about Yu said?" Yu Qiu said: "If you can go, you can tell him why he was chased by him three or two times. Does the Zhang family have anything to do with Liuli Jia? Who is Liuli Jia now?" Zhou Zi Shupi smiled glanced at the head of this bitter and hostile Huashan, lowered his head, and asked Zhang Chengling: "Do you know what he is talking about?" Zhang Chengling tightened his lips and shook his head.

Zhou Zishu asked again, "What did he want to say if he asked you?" Zhang Chengling reached out his hand and carefully held his clothes without saying a word. Zhou Zishu nodded, and then turned back to Qiu Yun and said, "Yu head, you can ask if you don't have to answer. We'll just leave it there and it will be good in the future." Yan Yan pulled Zhang Chengling to raise his leg and walked away. The Zodiac leader of Cangshan behind Yu Qiu sneered and said, "No one in the eyes of a kid!" This zodiac is very unreliable. He has a black egg face, which is as crooked as possible, and he prefers to follow the old fan Yu Qiu who is holding a folding fan all the year round. He does not know what he thinks . At this moment, he was dissatisfied, like a huge potato bouncing. Zhou Zishu laughed secretly, saying that no one in his eyes was right, anyway, these hen-like goods can only be whispered, none of them can be seen. Seeing that the zodiac was delivered, Zhou Zishu Zhang Zhangling The hands never let go. The crowd only felt a flower in front of them, and the two of them did not know how many moves they took. Then the zombies groaned and took three steps backwards, spitting a spit of blood. Then he sat on the ground with one butt. Into a baked potato. Immediately under the court, "Master!" "Head!" Exclaimed. Yu Qiu anxious, pointed at Zhou Zi and said, "Where did the demons come from, are they with the group of evil spirits? Don't let him go!" If you can't hit it, you will buckle up a big hat. Zhou Zi shouted and twitched Zhang Chengling. He didn't intend to entangle with them, and it was a few feet away in a blink of an eye. There was chaos in the field, with Cao Weining stubbornly defending him, those who were sublime and impassioned, such as the sublime Zhao Jing, and others who were choked by a group of rice barrels headed by Qiu Yu and followed the incident for unknown reasons .

Yelling, it's like a dog market. Zhou Zishu walked through the crowd like a ghost, and occasionally shot a few to hit him. Zhang Chengling in his arms, because of the relationship between Liujia, has become a piece of flesh and bones that everyone wants to take a sip, Yu Qiuyu suddenly turns into a mad dog, chasing after him. Zhou Zishu only felt that the head of Huashan was like an old woman, and it was not over! Then my heart burst into flames, paused, and turned around, intending to touch him. At this moment, suddenly a whiplash burst into the air, just intercepting the way of Qiu Yun, and then a rush of wine rushed towards the face. Zhou Zishu took a closer look. The man in a messy clothes was actually last night. Wen Kexing who left without saying a word of greeting. I saw Wen Kexing's eyes were red and red, and his steps were cluttered with drunkards. He smiled at Zhou Zishu very arrogantly, and planned to look back at Bai Meisheng, but was destroyed by a wine drinker-- He said, "Axu, you ... you go first, I will stop you ... they." Before he said this, the man was stunned. It looked like a tumbler in the wind, shaking his head and tail, and it was frightening to look at it. However, he turned to Yu Qiu to greet him. All of them hid. In the left and right shaking, his whip was thrown in a random way, and he did n’t know what happened, so “just right”, he got entangled in Qiu Ling ’s calf, and in front of the eyes, he tripped the head of Huashan. Malaysia. Wen Kexing also rubbed his eyes vigorously, while stepping on the Yangge steps like the noodles with soft legs, he tilted his head and looked at the shameful and indignant Yu Qiu, shaking his hands in front of his eyes and saying with a big tongue: That ... two or two heads, you ... you drink too much? What do you do on the ground? " Zhou Zishu glanced at him, shaking his head in his heart, feeling that this time the Huashan faction was going to wear out with Wen Kexing.

He led Wen Kexing to this situation without delay. He picked up Zhang Chengling and took it away. He didn't know where to get the two horses. He threw Zhang Chengling on the horse and took him away. go with. Zhang Chengling couldn't ride-he just couldn't do anything. He didn't go far enough, but he couldn't catch up with Zhou Zishu, and dangled on horseback. Zhou Zishu sighed in his heart, knowing that he was a rotten tree, he did not ask him as a beam, and abandoned the horse after running for a while, and led Zhang Chengling into a deserted yard that had been inhabited for a long time. After a long day, the teenager took a rest. After a while, the gate of the courtyard was suddenly pushed open from the outside. Zhang Chengling immediately jumped up all around, but saw that Wen Kexing walked in step by step. At first Zhang Chengling thought he was pretending to be drunk. However, at this moment, he found that he was almost indistinguishable from north to south, and walked a few steps like a headless fly. Flick forward and fall down. Zhou Zishu quickly lifted his face and saw that Wen Kexing was ruddy and showed no signs of injury at all. He also smirked at him. He held Zhou Zishu's legs tightly with his two arms and rolled them aside. Lying on the ground, I wonder whether he used his legs as a pillow or a quilt. Zhou Zishu couldn't help but asked, "Did you fall into the wine jar?" Wen Kexing said with a big tongue, "I found a wine, a wine cellar yesterday ... well, I spent a night in it and drank a dozen altars ... happy, happy!" He really drank too much. When he laughed, he couldn't stop. He hugged Zhou Zishu's legs and buried his face in his mouth. Zhou Zishu watched his head tilted aside without words, and Qingtian woke up and fell asleep day by day, so he concluded that the man was full.

Faraway Wanderers Chapter 32: Rong Xuan Let's say that the three of them patted their **** and walked away. At this moment, Gaojiazhuang was messed up. Cao Weining was still indignant with the people next to him, saying that the matter was obviously unkind to Huashan. Mo Huaikong He pulled him and ordered briefly: "You shut up for me." Cao Weining turned to look at his uncle, and just wanted to say uncle how can you bow to the evil forces? Then he saw Mo Huaikong pointing at Yu Qiu and said, "Did you ever find him alive in search of death? Shut up, shut your fart and watch it honestly!" Cao Weining shut up honestly. He looked around for a while, then lowered his voice, and asked Mo Huaikong, "Uncle, you said that the heroes Zhao and Gao, how could it be so easy for Brother Zhou to take the Zhang family's children away?" Mo Huaikong stared forward with a pair of hawk-headed eyes, and Wen Yan glanced at Cao Weining coldly, extruding a sentence from his teeth, and said, "Are you eaten by your dog?" Cao Weining was scolded by him for a long time, and he didn't see any blush. He was still very sincerely waiting for the uncle's confusion. Who knew that Mo Huaikong twisted his face and ignored him, Cao Weining wanted to understand after a while. I found that I was really eaten by the dog, and I could n’t even see it—it was clearly his uncle! Master Tsam came hurriedly. He was also followed by a middle-aged man. This man was thin, a black suit, his mouth was pointing down, and there were two non-shallow decrees, with eyebrows and eyes closed. Liang, at first glance, knows that he is a messy master. Seeing this farce scene, Master Cimu had no choice but to use Shaolin's roaring shout. Many martial arts called him with such a roar that his hair turned black, and the crowd calmed down.

Gao Chong and Zhao Jing met the man behind Master Cimu, but both stood up. Zhao Jing took the lead to break the identity of the man and shouted, "Brother Shen Shi!" Cao Weining only heard Mo Huaikong's "slap", and then asked in a pinch, "Uncle, who is this?" Mo Huaikong frowned and said, "This is Shen Shen, the owner of the Shen family in Shu, who is like a big girl in the ordinary days. He never walks out of the door and stays at home, raising a white face in the house, lest he tan him. Yes, why are you so willing to wear a fine-skinned meat today and go all the way to Dongting to see the sun? It ’s strange. " Cao Weining didn't hear of this person, so he made a stupid "ah", Mo Huaikong didn't get used to his stupid look, and glared at him. He explained: "Most of your age I do n’t know. At the beginning, the five most prestigious people on the rivers and lakes were the Zhang family in the south of the river, the Zhao family in the Tai Lake, the Gao family in Dongting, the Shen family in Shu, and the Lu family in Taihang. However, in addition to Gao Chong and Zhao Jing, the Zhang family There is only one person left. The Shen family has long been washing their hands in Jinpen, regardless of the affairs of the rivers and lakes, and the Lu family has no one. The five big families have long lost their names, and many young people no longer remember them. " Cao Weining calculated with a finger, and asked, "Sir, uncle Zhang, count the descendants of the Zhang family. This brings us to four surnames. Where are the five?" Mo Huaikong said impatiently: "That was because the owner of the Lu family had died of illness for the first ten years. He had not accumulated any morals in his last life. He had died in this life. When I fell in love, I entrusted my family property with a few apprentices to the Taishan School. Now Hua Qingsong is here, isn't it Lu's family? You do n’t understand how shit, there are so many questions? Do n’t tell others I'm your uncle, shameful! "

Seeing what Shen Shen said to Master Qimu lowly, Master Qimu sighed, recited a Buddhist chant, and nodded. Then Shen Shen stood up and took back a box that was held by the children of the Shen family, and opened the box. There was a small parcel wrapped in silk. Shen Shen opened the package, only to hear someone gasp. Cried out, "It's Liulijia!" Cao Weining also stretched his neck to see, and saw that the contents of the box were completely exposed, but it was a very delicate piece of glazed glass, but his palm was large, and a faint light shone in the sunlight. If you do n’t say, who knows, it ’s this gadget that set off such a big storm? Yu Qiu's throat moved slightly, his voice cleared, and he murmured, "Is this really one of those five glazed armors?" Shen Shen said: "It's true." After he said this, he turned his eyes to the sublime. The expression on Gao Chong's face was indistinguishable, and he was silent for a while, then said to Deng Kuan on the side: "On the shelf on the left side of the door of my study, there is a dark grid behind the Book of Rites in the third box. You put it Open it and bring me the contents. " Deng Kuan was unknown, so he took the order, and returned a short time later, and touched a small box in his hand. Gao Chong took it, sighed, and opened the box in public, side by side with the small box of Shen Shen. The legendary glazed armor appeared in front of everyone in this way. I only listened to Gao Chong said: "To this day, old people must explain to you. Liulijia is indeed a total of five pieces. These years, in fact, five of us are holding one piece. Brother Lu a few years ago When he died, he entrusted his piece to the hero of Taishan, but he didn't want to ... he was killed. Master Cimu took the conversation and said, "Amitabha, the old man knows a little about this." Everyone turned their eyes to this shaolin monk, who was kind and shameless, and only heard him say, "I don't know who is present, who

remembers the martial arts catastrophe thirty years ago." As soon as this remark was made, some older people's faces had suddenly changed, and even Ye Baiyi, who had been watching the lively side, looked up slightly. At this time, Zhou Zishu also relied on his memory to tell Zhang Chengling, who was completely covered in stock, the old things of the Zhang family. Wen Kexing slept on the side without knowing what was happening to him. He was opened by Zhou Zi, still tightly holding his sleeve and not letting go. He was lying there leaning back and forth. When Zhou Zishu was pulled out by Cao Weining in the morning, he was preparing to eat something. Before he had time, he had to wrap it up and take it away. Then he took it out to Zhang Chengling and watched the boy gobble it. "Thirty years ago, I just knew about it. It was about when your father was young. There was a martial arts wizard named Rong Xuan in the rivers and lakes. I also like Yunyou to make friends with all parties. It is said that the young generations of the five big families were very close. Now the five big families are no longer mentioned, but as the descendants of the Zhang family, you always know? " Zhang Chengling nodded, still having dim sum on his mouth, and said, "But my father never mentioned him." "Not only did your father mention that his name has been a banned word for the past thirty years," Zhou Zi sighed, and then said, "Rong Xuan married his relatives later. It is said that his wife is also an outstanding girl. Very beautiful, but from the Valley of Divine Medicine ... " His voice suddenly stopped here, and he looked down at Wen Kexing on one side, and said that his heart was also the origin of Divine Doctor Valley. Is this also a coincidence? As soon as he looked up, Zhang Chengling looked at him without blinking and said that Zhou Zishu had some doubts in his heart, but did not show

them in front of him, and then continued: "The two are deeply affectionate. They are immortal relatives, but who knows, One day, that Rongxuan's wife was killed. " Zhang Chengling froze and asked a silly question: "Why is that?" Zhou Zishu laughed and killed someone. Is there any reason? He thought about it and explained, "Most of the time ... the husband is innocent, and guilty of guilt. I have never seen Rong Xuan's swordsmanship. I only heard that the word" unprecedented "is truly forbidden. He has not arrived. In the year of his establishment, he formed his own school and created the legendary "Fengshan Sword". In this life, I have never seen the Fengshan swordsmanship that split the mountains and the sea, but it is also a great regret. His Fengshan sword is divided into two volumes. The first volume is a martial arts mental method, the second volume is a sword move, the second volume is his own creation, the first volume, the legend is a secret book he passed down from ancient times, and his heart is compiled. You know ... It's the word 'peerless master' that makes people crazy. " Zhang Chengling asked: "What happened then?" "Later, Rong Xuan's heart was so violent that he went into a demon, changed his temperament, and began to kill innocent people. As a last resort, the five major families of the year took this head, and even called the Shanhe Ling to join him in pursuit of killing-count, It has been more than thirty years since the last time the mountain and river came to this world. Later, Rong Xuan fled into the Green Cliff Mountains of Fengyashan, where there were one who pursued him led by the five major families. In the fierce battle, I don't know how many people have died. It is said that the dead can still cry at night. Who can think that those who used to wear a pair of trousers are so good that the swordsmen are facing each other? So-called affection in this world, isn't Chengdu so impermanent?

He paused for a moment and nodded: "Yes, Fengyashan Green Bamboo Ridge is Ghost Valley. No one understands why the evil spirits of that year stood by Rong Xuan. I do n’t know how many days and nights the battle was fought In the end, Rong Xuan committed suicide. The heroes of the world were damaged by more than half, and the five major families have also been stunned. It is also because of that time, both sides were really hurt, and after that, there were rules that Ghost Valley could not get in and bought three. Ten years of peace. " When Zhou Zishu said here, he also frowned. The story was only heard, and he did not add his own guess. In this way, there are many unknowns, such as what happened in Fengya Mountain However, how did Rong Xuan's wife die, how could such a wizard who should have become a grand master fall to Ghost Valley and work with those people? Fortunately, Zhang Chengling is not a savvy child. He just listened inexplicably and didn't understand much. How many of these things have been buried for so many years? Those who participated in it either died or kept silent, and even the skylight could not collect the truth of that year. Zhou Zishu suspected that ... the glazed armor was the relic of the battle of Fengyashan that day. In the evening, Zhou Zishu finally opened the hand of Wen Kexing and dragged his clothes, hit some wild animals back, roasted and ate, he wondered, it does n’t matter where he goes, but he brought such a small thing, It is a burden. But he didn't want to force him, just let Zhang Chengling himself think about where to go. Wen Kexing was so drunk that he got dark all day and was still paralyzed in the same mud. Zhou Zishu also taught Zhang Chengling a few tips and asked him to comprehend it by himself. I don't know how long after that, he was a little confused to fall asleep, and suddenly felt that he was fumbling with one hand, and went to unbutton the button of his coat. Zhou Zishu grabbed the door and opened his eyes.

At this time, Wen Kexing was still half drunk. When he was caught, he didn't panic. He just smiled at him in the dark, and justified: "I just want to see what the legendary Qiqiao Sanqiu nails look like. Looks like, I didn't want to treat you, nor did I deliberately play hooliganism. " What is called "explanation is concealment, concealment is the wrong beginning", a specific explanation was given by the insignificant man named Wen. He was grasped by Zhou Zishu on one wrist, and the other was propped on the ground, almost half-volted on Zhou Zishu. Zhang Chengling had already fallen asleep at this time. Both of them breathed and spoke very lightly, in the dark. There is an inexplicable ambiguity. Wen Kexing suddenly got closer, unbuttoned his robe, wrapped it around him, raised a strand of hair in his horns, and whispered, "Axu, 'Zhouxu' is your real name?" Zhou Zishu shook off his hand, pushed him away, and said with confidence: "What jokes are you brother Wen saying? It's like 'Wenkexing' is your real name." Wen Kexing raised his eyebrows and asked in a softer voice, "What do you call me?" Zhou Zishu was silent for a moment before he whispered, "Brother Wen, are you really Wen? I think you should be Rong."

Faraway Wanderers Chapter 33: Ghost master Wen Kexing slowly sat upright and looked at him silently. He crossed his two long legs, banged his fingers on his knees, and whispered, then said softly: "I don't have a surname, I only hate someone who hasn't seen that surname in this life or this life, otherwise see him once and slaughter him once . " Zhou Zishu couldn't see any surprise on his face. He paused after hearing his words and said, "Oh? It seems I guessed wrong, I thought ... I thought the ghosts of today Lord, it is the descendants of the family. " In the darkness, only Zhang Chengling's soft snoring sounds could be heard. The two were not far away, but they were silently dead. I didn't know how long it took before Wen Kexing slowly showed a smile. This smile is not the same as his silly face and invisible eyes. There are no smiley lines in the corners of his eyes. His dark eyes are still cold, reflecting the faint light, looking sharply, raising his eyebrows slightly, revealing a smile on his skin. With a smile: "Oh?" Zhou Zishu's voice was so light that he didn't even move his lips, but his speed was extremely fast: "The joyous and devastating ghosts spent money on the poisonous scorpion, all the way to decorate the little ghost. Actually, he didn't want to kill him, but wanted to know very much In the tragic case, has he ever seen a person with one finger missing? As far as I know, the ghost Xue Fang was hanged by one finger. But that day he met that in the ruined temple. From the beginning of the group, I knew that the Zhang family's case was not done by the people in Guigu. " Wen Kexing seemed to be interested and asked, "How did you know?" Zhou Zishu smiled softly: "From the hundred thousand evil spirits, he was escorted to Taihu without any injuries, with all arms and legs. If I had such a great skill, I would have ruled Wulin for a long time, and I am still here. What a mess? "

Wen Kexing looked at him with a very hot gaze and said, "... you don't have to be so humble." Zhou Zishu continued: "But why do hid and zombie ghosts chase this little ghost? I think there may be only one explanation, no matter who made Zhangjiazhuang's case, there must be a green bamboo ghost in the middle, out of the valley, Involved in it, happy and bereavement doubt ... Or, if you want to make others doubt, that person is a hanged ghost. On the other day, when the black man killed by Gu Xiang in the ruined temple was dying, he said one ' Zi 'word. What about Zi? I think ... wouldn't it be Zisha? " Wen Kexing nodded and said, "Yes, the two of them followed Jiangnan all the way to Taihu, and they followed Dongting all the same. They came by coincidence and appeared suspiciously. I also killed the little ghost in the crypt. I was afraid he would reveal my identity ,Right?" Zhou Zishu said: "It's not difficult to guess. Brother Wen, looking at the whole rivers and lakes, there are too few people who can't guess the way. The southern Xinjiang and northern deserts are not counted. The Central Plains Martial Arts can count them with one hand at best After so many days with you, wouldn't it be silly if you didn't understand it? " Wen Kexing was silent for a while, without saying yes or no, "噗嗤" laughed out, nodded, and said, "You know too much, Zhou ... the landlord? Master Zhou?" Zhou Zishu laughed: "Now there is only one Caomin, the ghost master is really kind." When Wen Kexing just named "Qiaoqiao Sanqiu Nail" directly, Zhou Zishu knew that he might have guessed his way. The two were speechless. At that moment, Wen Kexing was no longer a chubby masculine, and Zhou Zishu was no longer a tramp in the wild and downcast-the secret master of Fengyashan and the skylight. The former leader of the two in a deserted house silently confronted each other, more like a silent contest. The only witness was still asleep on the side.

Zhou Zishu took a glance in the direction of Zhang Chengling and pressed his voice lower: "Do n’t the ghost owner follow the child, because he thinks he knows something, for example ... the jealousy left Ghost Valley and then chased him afterwards. Who are the people? " Wen Kexing asked with a smile: "How do you know that I'm following him?" Zhou Zishu laughed: "Don't you follow him, can't you follow me?" Wen Kexing just laughed. It was so easy for people to misunderstand that he was looking at a lover affectionately. When he smiled, Shu Zi felt a little hairy. For a long while, Wen Kexing asked lightly: "Axu, you Don't you think we are getting better together? " Zhou Zishu firmly said: "I don't think so." Wen Kexing looked at him, still only with a gentle face that made people feel cold. Zhou Zishu and him looked at each other for a long time, and suddenly asked, "What medicine did you take wrong, or the sequelae of practicing magic?" Wen Kexing suddenly grabbed his fingers gently, groped to hold his palm, held it, lowered his head and kissed him gently on the back of his hand, and asked, "What do you say?" Zhou Zishu immediately got goosebumps and pulled back his hands, only to feel that the gentle touch of that lip was entangled with the entangled eyes of the man, and he felt that he was crazy and sick, Then he laughed dryly: "Brother Wen's appetite is really good." Wen Kexing said shamelessly: "It's easy to say, I just have an appetite when I see you. What can you do?" Immediately waiting for Zhou Zishu's interface, Wen Kexing continued to pull away in a marginal way: "Still many years ago, I saw a dead body on the side of the road, my hair was dying, scattered into a ball, and my clothes could not see the original Color, with a flesh-colored face on it, the

nose was shaved off, not even the outline of the five senses, and the body was pierced by a gun from the front chest to the back, under the sphenoid bone, I looked a few more Seeing that pair of bones, you knew that this lifetime must have been a peerless beauty. Later, what do you guess? " Zhou Zishu took a deep breath, but Wen Kexing rushed in front of him and said, "I have never seen human bones in my life, so, Ah Su, you simply washed Yirong and let me also Hugs and kisses have been enjoyable. Beauty in the world is rare, but it is not particularly rare. I have read the aspirations of the beauty in the world, and I have never been entangled. Maybe I have seen your original appearance. One night, I don't forget. You ... I want to live with you forever. " Whatever Zhou Zishu wanted to say, everything came to his lips. As soon as he heard this, he forgot his words and stared at him dumbfounded. Wen Kexing laughed back and forth, pointing at Zhou Zi Shu: "Frighten you." "Your mother." Zhou Zishu commented briefly, but after a pause, he thought of something, and suddenly patted his shoulder, and said, "Forget it, you will change your grief." Wen Kexing froze and asked negligently, "What?" Zhou Zishu no longer talked to him, but leaned on his side and closed his eyes to raise his soul. Why do I still remember the characteristics of a dead man so clearly after many years, even what he wears, and his hair repeats all the scores? It must have been recalled countless times, already engraved in my heart, and pretending to say nothing about Dong Laxi repeatedly, lest I forget his appearance. Zhou Zishu just knew that feeling inexplicably--maybe they met by chance in the vast crowd, and they didn't know each other's details, but this didn't prevent them from being born confidants.

On the second day, Zhou Zishu and Zhang Chengling left the deserted courtyard—of course, with an uninvited surname Wen, a follower. Zhou Zishu plans to go to Ping'an Yinzhuang again to see how they checked the entrustment last time, and to learn a lot about things in order to put something in Zhang Chengling's empty brain, so that he can not understand Know silly practice. Zhang Chengling soon realized that it was very painful to learn something with his cheap master. He just memorized a long list of slobbering and unintelligible formulas, and he didn't care if others understood or remembered, Ca n’t live, this is even taught to you. The beautiful name is “Master leads into the door, and practice is personal.” Zhang Chengling only felt that the threshold led by Master Zhou was too high, it was even higher than the mid-mountains of other people. It was in the clouds and mist, and his mind was even more muddy. The stupid look made Zhou Zishu very impatient, and he slapped his palms on the back of his head, cursing: "Are you talking about it or hanging yourself?" Zhang Chengling knew he was stupid and didn't dare to talk back. He looked at him with a grievance. Zhou Zishu said, "What?" Zhang Chengling said, "Master, I don't understand." Taking a deep breath, Zhou Zishu felt that he had a patience with his Master, so he was forced to hold down his temper, slowed down his speech, and consciously asked, "Why don't you understand?" Zhang Chengling glanced at him and lowered his head silently, whispering: "I don't understand anything ..." Zhou Zishu silently looked away and looked away. After holding it for a long time, he couldn't help it, saying, "Is that the thing on your neck is the head or the night pot ?!" Wen Kexing followed him to pick up the music, and when he saw the situation, he stepped forward and pulled them apart, automatically

thinking of himself as a loving father next to Yan's mother. Alright, will you teach your disciples? How clever will make you foolish. " Zhou Zishu said: "Why not, my brother-in-law taught me by myself." Wen Kexing opened his eyes slightly and wondered: "What do you do when your teacher can't recite the tactics and can't practice?" This is a long time ago, and Zhou Zishu frowned for a while, then said, "I asked him to copy the basic Qi training recipes three hundred times. No ... no need to sleep, I asked someone to lock his bedroom in the middle of the night, and told him to comprehend it in the snow. " Zhang Chengling heard a secret shiver. Wen Kexing sighed for a long while before sighing: "Make my brother ... really fatal." Zhou Zishu stepped in a footstep, and suddenly said, "He's not dead, he's dead." Both Zhang Chengling and Wen Kexing looked at him. His yellow face didn't show the slightest clue, Zhou Zishu was not very gentle. Slap Zhang Chengling's head and tell the truth flatly, "Study hard. If you want to live a few more days, you must have the ability." Then he threw Zhang Chengling to Wen Kexing, leaving a sentence: "I'm going to see a friend, and you can see him for a while." Then he played a little work and left without looking back, leaving only Zhang Chengling and Wen Kexing. Two faces looked at each other. For a long while, Wen Kexing said deeply: "Your master is very reasonable and must have the ability-forget it, he is not there, let's change our mind, and then I will tell you the story of that red baby. the second half." Zhang Chengling was unpromising, and immediately regained his spirit. The two walked to the nearest restaurant while listening to Wen Kexing said: "What can those monsters and monsters do? Red child thought for a long time and tried countless ways , Finally let him come up with an idea, just a magic weapon-"

The two of them spoke well, one was very popular, and the other was very happy on the way. They wanted to walk into a restaurant. Suddenly, they heard only one girl behind them shouting, "Master! Master, I can find you!" Wen Kexing and Zhang Chengling turned around and saw Gu Xiang leaping up and down, surprisingly, she still followed Cao Weining behind her. Wen Kexing couldn't figure out how to mix the two goods. Before he asked, he listened to Gu Xiang's crackled beans and said, "I missed you yesterday, so I went to find out, but I heard this brother Cao Say you and Zhou Su took the kid from Zhang's house, he volunteered to take me out to look for you! " Cao Weining smirked, and even said, "Be self-serving, self-serving." Gu Xiang continued: "Master, Brother Cao is not only human, but also very knowledgeable. I tell you ..." Wen Kexing simply wanted to pretend he didn't know the two of them, and pulled Zhang Chengling and walked into the restaurant. The author has something to say: Today, I was actually treated as a little loli by a strange monster ...

Faraway Wanderers Chapter 34: Demon girl When Zhou Zishu walked into Yinzhuang again, it was not the shopkeeper alone. A man with a chubby figure and a blessed face heard him coming and strode out. The man narrowed his eyes and his nose, and his face looked like a big white bun steamed from a steamer. favorite. Yinzhuang's shopkeeper slightly bowed his waist, followed two steps behind this man, with a very respectful attitude. When he saw Zhou Zishu, he paused for a moment, and then asked tentatively: "Are you ... Gongzi?" Zhou Zishu laughed and said, "Why, Ping An won't recognize it?" It turned out that the man who was greeted was Song Daping, the head of the “Ping An Yin Zhuang”. Song Ping An was originally a housekeeper on the Nanning Prince's Mansion. When the master died, he came out by himself and relied on a little savings to do business for a few years. , They have done a great job. His industry is found all over the country, and he travels around the year, no one knows where he is. Many merchants know that Song Da is in charge. He is very savvy when it comes to doing business, but he is a rare and unscrupulous person. He is kind-hearted. After one or two visits, his word of mouth is very good, and even the way is broad, and the Song family is flourishing. stand up. Song Ping'an was very excited, and ordered the shopkeeper to snooze. He dismissed the young man and cleared the field. He asked Zhou Zishu to sit down and said, "The minions were near Yangzhou. When they heard the news, they immediately rushed in, and the people there have been negligent. Son? My master has been thinking about you for years! "

Then Ping An lowered his voice: "Thank you very much, Mr. Zhou, and concealed the news that my family member was leaving Beijing. Zhou Zishu took a sip of tea and laughed: "It's just a matter of raising his hand, how is Qiye always good?" But I thought in my heart that your family member would get rid of it as soon as possible, and everyone would be able to live a peaceful life. Ping'an laughed: "It's so good, so good, the troublesome son remembers that the villain sent a letter back when he received the news. Only yesterday he received a reply from the master saying that he and the witch are coming here, ten and a half months. I think we will be there ... " Zhou Zishu heard that, his calm face twitched immediately, and his heart said that the Central Plains martial arts was already chaotic enough. The scourge had to come and mix with one foot. It was really a bad time. He also said politely, "How can you work hard for Qiye and Dawu?" Ping'an said: "Is there anything? My master lived in southern Xinjiang for a long time and was very busy doing nothing. He just came out to move his body and bones. The master said that he had agreed with his son that year, and he would have to say something beautiful for his son in the future. South Xinjiang ’s sister-in-law is a wife. ” Zhou Zishu sweated and busyly said, "Just a joke, a joke ..." He thought of somehow in the deserted courtyard the day before, and Wen Kexing solemnly said, "I want to live with you forever," and felt like sitting on a chair under the bottom like a nail. It's so uncomfortable. Ping An greeted him with a few words, and then said the main topic, "The son came to ask about Liulijia, and the slave asked the people to pay attention. These days I know something-the son knows, yesterday a man named Shen Shen The man appeared in Dongting with Abbot Shaolin, and brought a piece of glazed armor? " Zhou Zishu said: "Shen Shen, the owner of the Shen family in Shu?"

Ping An nodded: "Yes, this person hasn't asked about the world for a long time, but this time suddenly appeared, apparently hearing the news of the Zhang family's death, he couldn't wait." Zhou Zishu turned sharply and immediately responded, saying, "Yes, the Lu family in Taihang did not leave any sons at first. Only a few apprentices, who were unwieldy, were handed over to the head of Taishan Huafang. ...... Can it be possible that the five glazed armors in the legend actually belonged to the five big families of the year? " Ping'an said: "Zhou Gongzi really knew everything, and when Shen Shen appeared, Gao Chong also acknowledged Liujia, and there was a piece in Gaojiazhuang. Finally, he said the ins and outs of this thing. Have you heard of it? Yin Yang Book "Fengshan Sword" and "Liuhe Divine Gong"? " Zhou Zishu frowned slightly and nodded: "I only heard a little about the book of yin and yang, I do n’t know if it is true or false. It is said to be the sacred object of the Valley of Divine Medicine. The peerless master Rong Xuan, who had fallen into the magical way before, created himself. The lower part is a sword trick, and the mentality of the first part is he learned from the "Liuhe Divine Gong", which was passed down from ancient times. There are many defects, which are very obscure and easy to get into the magic, but they are also very powerful. There is no such thing as a competitor in the world ... Noble meaning cannot be said. The secret in the glaze is Rong Xuanliu. The next two martial arts classics? " Ping An nodded and said, "Exactly, according to Gao Xia, Rong Xuan went into the devil in the past, on the one hand, it was the pain of bereavement of his wife, but after that, his magical hair was also caused by improper practice. After Rong Xuan died, several of them found After seeing Liulijia, they saw that the two great skills and the sacred medicine of the Valley of the Holy Medicine 'Yinyang Book' are contained, but anyone who practiced kungfu could not fail to dump it. They only thought that this thing was too dangerous, so they took Liuli The armor was broken, and it was agreed that each of the five families would save one piece, and no more magical powers would appear.

Zhou Zishu frowned after hearing this, and then nodded very slowly, saying, "This is what Gao Chong said ..." Heian face said shamefully: "Slave is really limited." Zhou Zishu shook his head with a smile and said, "Skylight and Sijizhuang, the inside story of the tragedy 30 years ago is still unknown, let alone a businessman? It has helped a lot-but then, the five big families Holding a piece of glazed armor, what about the Zhao family? Zhao Jing didn't give a statement? " Ping An nodded and said, "The owner of the Zhao family claimed that the glazed armor of the Zhao family was stolen and was missing. Once he said this, everyone at the scene was about to cause trouble. The head of Huashan seemed to have conclusive evidence, saying It was like Zhao Jingfu swallowed the glazed armor of the Zhang family. The person sent by the slave yesterday said that the head of Huashan almost started to fight with Zhao Daxia. " Zhou Zishu remembered the piece of glazed armor that he saw in the crypt that day, most of which was lost by the Zhao family. One of the two who died the night must be Yu Tianjie and Mu Yunge. Unfortunately, the mantis caught him. After the cicada and the yellow sparrow, a small ghost in Guigu got a bargain, and then the glazed armor ghost sent the **** to Wen Kexing's hands and told the party to steal it, but now the party is dead and suspected to be dead. Joyous and derelict ... Zhou Zishu just felt uncomfortable as if he blocked a big rock in his heart. He kept fighting against the bitter water. Can his mind be more complicated? He had a hard time to stay safe, and went back to Zhang Chengling all the way. When Chong Chong said, Zhou Zishu was not fully convinced-he had to deal with a lot of true and false news, and reported it to the emperor. For one thing, there are often many causes and consequences that need to be verified, and all are not flawed before they dare to submit. Therefore, no matter what you hear, you are used to be doubtful and ready to overthrow what you know before.

After entering the restaurant, he looked up at Wen Kexing's Zhang Chengling and Cao Weining and Gu Xiang. Zhou Zishu also said, Why did these four people come together? Later, he found that Zhang Chengling and Wen Kexing each occupied a corner of the table, their expressions were very dignified, and they were a little bit unclear. So they raised their legs and went upstairs to say hello. They heard Cao Weining's emotions there. "... In fact, what I am most worried about is the fact that the backyard of the middle class is on fire. Everyone hurts harmony for this glazed armor. Wouldn't you hear the story of the second 'Li' killing the three men? This is the scene of the 'deceased as if ...' " Gu Xiang asked silly and innocently: "What's dead?" Cao Weining said patiently: "'Zi is by the river, the deceased is like a husband'. It is Lao Tzu and his elderly man who wandered in his sleep one day as if he had reached the river. Looking down, the dead were together with the flowing water. Down the river, very sad, feeling it ... " Gu Xiang widened his eyes and said, "Master, Brother Cao knows so much, and where will he drop his bag!" Zhou Zishu knew why Zhang Chengling and Wen Kexing were so dignified. At the moment, nothing seems to be happening, they made a spin under their feet, turned around and walked out. Who knew it was Wen Kexing's sharp-eyed and low-mouthed one? This person was typically dead and had to be dragged on his back, and immediately exclaimed excitedly, "Axu, how do you go out? Wait for a long time, come over ! " ... Zhou Zi reassured that the devastated Ghost Valley host really lost his grandmother for eight years. Wen Kexing opened a chair cheerfully, asked Zhou Zishu to sit down, and poured him wine himself. He said diligently, "Come and taste the good wine of this restaurant. It tastes good."

Zhou Zishu expressionlessly tried to express his condemnation with his eyes. Wen Kexing and he stared at him for a long while, then suddenly whispered, "This is still under broad daylight ..." Gu Xiang met, while covering Zhang Chengling's eyes with his hands, he said bitterly, "The dog's eyes are blind." Cao Weining blushed and became stuttered and said, "Gu, Gu, and Gu girl, in fact, you don't need to envy Brother Zhou and Brother Wen as deep as a girl. If a girl is a beautiful family, she will ... There are good people secretly admiring ... " Gu Xiang blinked at him with big ignorant eyes and asked, "Ah? Really? Where is it?" Cao Weining stared at her dumbly, and for a long while, she said unansweredly, "Gu girl, can I, I, or I call you Xiang?" Zhou Zishu bowed his head intently and drank, telling himself not to listen to indecent assault, just like sitting on a needle felt, but felt that his tongue was numb with vomiting, and for the first time in his life, he did not drink the contents of the cup. However, at this moment, a person came in suddenly at the door, and when he saw the person, the noisy restaurant suddenly quieted down—this is a woman who came in without squinting, and saw the shopkeeper holding the plate staring at him dumbly. She smiled slightly, and the plate in the shop used to be a goose went to the ground and broke. She was so beautiful. Most people who saw her felt it at that moment. This was the most beautiful woman they had ever seen. Even Gu Xiang stayed for a while. Lala Cao Weining's sleeve, whispered: "Look at her, but don't you be a fairy?" Who knows that Cao Weining just glanced down at Gu Xiang's eyes, and then regained his attention, whispering: "This woman's eyes drift and drift, the photo book says it's called peach eyes, and her mind is definitely not right, not as good as ... ... "

The words behind him were so low that Gu Xiang, who was staring at the beauty, did not notice. However, Wen Kexing laughed aloud, and said that Cao Weining was not clever, so he didn't get used to other people's eyes. He was so straight-eyed and narrow-eyed as Gu Xiang. The beauty glanced around, then went upstairs, and walked towards them, she didn't see anyone, she was locked on Zhou Zishu alone, and her pair of affectionate eyes seemed like she could only pretend Next week, Zi Shu will be alone and come in all styles, stand beside him, bend down and breathe like Langland said to him, "I ask you to invite me to drink, will you?" This is a big peach blossom that fell from the sky. Anyone can be smashed and turned dizzy. However, Zhou Zishu didn't wait to speak. I saw a sudden hand stretched out from the side, separated between them. Xing politely poked his hand into Zhou Zi's arms, thundered out his money bag, shoved it into his arms, and said calmly, "Girl, I can't do it."

Faraway Wanderers Chapter 35: Green demon Zhou Zishu raised his head and looked at the beauty. The expression on his face was quite soft, and he whispered, "Girl, do you recognize you?" The beauty smiled: "Will you not recognize me, wouldn't you like to invite me to drink?" Zhou Zishu smiled and said, "Why not? Don't say a pot of wine. With a character like girl, you just want to eat my meat, drink my blood, and never blink in the next-Xiao Er , Put a good pot of wine. " Then he paused, glanced at Wen Kexing, who looked poor, and pointed him to the shopkeeper: "Let him account." Gu Xiang was the first time to see such a colorful look on his host's face, and he suddenly felt that the meal was worth the death. The beauty smiled tremblingly, her voice was like silver beads falling from a jade plate, and the charm of Qin Song's song was nothing compared with her. The wine was quickly delivered and Zhou Zishu said, "Girl, please sit down." The beauty leaned softly on his shoulder and said softly, "If you don't sit, I'll leave after drinking." Zhou Zishu uttered "Ah", showing a slight disappointment, but Wen Kexing snorted and said, "Yeah, the table is a bit crowded." The beauty glanced at Wen Kexing and drank it from the glass. She even looked better than anyone else. She raised her hands and cast her feet everywhere. Zhou Zishu's eyes were reluctant to leave her face. I saw that the beauty put down the empty wine glass, stretched out her finger and stroked Zhou Zishu's face, and asked, "I'm leaving, can you follow me?" Zhou Zishu said nothing, stood up and followed her, without even returning one. Just listening to the "snap", the chopsticks in Wen Kexing's

hands were broken into two pieces. Gu Xiang and Zhang Chengling immediately bowed their heads, pretending that they saw nothing. Cao Weining was indignant, pointing at the dog and the man's direction away: "Brother Wen Wen, you have a deep affection for him, how can he see so ......" Forget about it? Seems not right, Cao Weining bit his tongue. Wen Kexing turned his head to look at him. For the first time, the silly boy with the surname Cao felt so pleasing to his eyes, so he looked sobbing for comfort-this time Gu Xiang bit his tongue. However, Cao Weining pondered for a moment, and then straightened out to Wen Ke: "This thing ... I always think it's not that simple, hey, Brother Wen, it's just my mouth that is fast, you must not go to your heart, Brother Zhou is not like that person , There must be some distress as a last resort, and you must not misunderstand him. " Gu Xiang immediately echoed: "Yes, master, don't get me wrong. Look at Zhou Su's heels are directed at you. You can see how reluctant he is." This time, even Cao Weining heard Gu Xiang's dislike, but looked at her helplessly and embarrassedly. Zhang Chengling said: "Sister Gu Xiang, stop talking." Wen Kexing suddenly stood up without a word, turned around, and left, chasing Zhou Zishu, leaving three people facing each other. Gu Xiang swallowed and whispered, "My host is in a hurry." Cao Weining shook his head and sighed: "It's really raining at night, how much tears ... It is a word that has hurt the most since ancient times. What can I do?" Zhang Chengling said, what else can I say? So he said nothing in silence and bowed down to eat.

The beauty has always taken Zhou Zishu to a small alley, turned left and right, entered a small courtyard, and a few plums were planted in the courtyard. Before the flowering season, the beautiful woman opened the door of the house, and then a faint The subtle fragrance came from the nose, and the beauty rolled up the bead curtain, leaned halfway by the door, and said with a smile: "Why, wouldn't you go in?" Zhou Zishu glanced in her eyes. From the open door, you can see the fragrant screen inside, the dressing table tilted in a corner, a woman's long dress and a rouge box hanging next to the bronze mirror. Uncovered, the makeup is scattered-the legendary gentle township is just the same. Zhou Zishu smiled and shook her head: "The girl's boudoir, how can you enter casually in the next smelly man?" The beauty smiled: "You will return the gentleman. I invite you to come in, will you not come in?" Zhou Zishu smiled again, looked down at the tip of his shoe, and said: "The girl atonement, there is one more courage underneath, but I dare not drill into the room burning rouge grave, that is to stand Go in, come out sideways. " The smile on the corner of the beauty's mouth froze slightly, and then she smiled again, "You men, don't you say that the peony flower is dead, and it's okay to be a ghost? Why are you all following me, will this be useless again?" Zhou Zishu said: "Say this, but it is better to be alive. You can live longer and live under the peony flowers a few more times. Do you mean? Besides, I do n’t have the At first glance, you can see the charm of this man not marrying. This self-knowledge is still there. The girl is too exalted. Let's not hurry up, just say what you have planned, say it, maybe ... negotiate. " The beauty held him, sighed quietly, and said, "Who can go without running to you? Your group, not women, or ignorant children, and a silly boy, all in one heart On the silly girl, another ... "

She paused slightly: "The other one is even more strange. I haven't looked at me since I went in. I just stared at you as a 'stinky man'. Do you think it's strange? Hey, it seems Go, there is only a normal man like you. If I do n’t run to you, who else can I run to? ” Zhou Zishu coughed, and immediately regretted asking the question himself, so he said directly: "If the girl came running with glazed armor, I can go back. I don't have Zhang's glazed armor, but I heard yesterday that Gao Xiaxia And Shen Xia each came up with a piece. If you have a heart, you might as well go to them and ask. " The beauty narrowed her eyes slightly and lowered her hand holding the bead curtain, whispering softly: "I will always take all the glazed armor, no matter who owns it, and if you say no, how can I believe you? Do n’t you like to lie? ” Zhou Zishu just leaned under the plum tree. He neither nodded nor shook his head. He stared calmly at the beauty's face for a while, and suddenly said with emotion: "Girls describe manners in many women I've seen, they are also regarded as Outstanding. " This sentence was originally a good word, but I don't know why, the beautiful woman heard it, but the smile on her face could not be maintained immediately, and she asked sternly, "What did you say?" Zhou Zishu shook his head and whispered softly: "I just said that the girl's person is already beautiful. Even if the facial features are ordinary, it is another kind of beauty that is difficult to hide. Why should you be obsessed with skin, but rather inferior? Friends have said that the face is natural, what it should be, what it looks like, with a little change, it can show people the clues. I think the girl is also exquisite in craftsmanship, why can't this reason? The beauty's face chilled: "Then you still come with me, isn't it to humiliate me?" Zhou Zishu just shook his head and said softly: "It doesn't mean that underneath."-Yi Rongzhi, laymen can't see it, there are more insiders.

Zhou Zishu is used to watching people, at first glance, I know that although this woman is pretty in appearance, she is certainly not young, but the color of her face and the skin on her hands is very natural. It is as natural as possible, without any flaws. The world can do this. To a degree ... only the unique skill passed down from Sijizhuang that year-although I don't know where she learned from. I saw the beauty suddenly sneer and said, "Okay, then I'll let you know." She took a piece of Kampa and a small bottle of medicine out of her arms, poured the potion on the pad, and began to wipe her face. The beautiful picture-like face peeled off little by little with her action, and the skin faded. The color and facial features changed shape, and then from the left half of the face, peeled off a cicada-like human skin mask, just like the legendary painted skin. Zhou Zishu held her breath. The woman was not ugly. Although not as shocking as her paintings, she was definitely a beauty—if it was n’t for the weird and scary burn scar on her left half of her face. . At that moment, he knew who the woman was, so he blurted and asked, "Are you ... the green demon Liu Qianqiao?" The green demon Liu Qianqiao is definitely not a good thing. It is said that she has thousands of painted skins and is proficient in charm. She loves avatars to seduce young men and attracts people to death. She didn't know how many cases she had done, but she was so changeable that no one could catch her. Liu Qianqiao sneered: "This time, do you understand why I must get the glass armor?" Zhou Zishu Moran for a moment: "You are not to seal the mountain sword, you are to the book of Yin and Yang." She has a lot of changes, but her face can't shine under the broad daylight. A woman loves beauty and justice. An ordinary woman can do a lot of amazing things for a good skin, not to mention that she was.

If you are proficient in easy surgery, if you ca n’t keep your heart and you are clinging to the skin, you can exchange thousands of masks for it. You often do n’t know who your first name is, whether it ’s beautiful or ugly. Isn't the madness far away? Zhou Zishu shook his head and said, "The glazed armor of the Zhang family is really not on any of us." Liu Qianqiao sneered, showing a short sword in his hand, and did not say hello. He stabbed at Zhou Zishu. Zhou Zishu turned around and turned away, clasping her wrist with his fingers, but unexpectedly, her wrist suddenly A circle of hedgehog-like needles popped up, all glowing blue light, and then a cloud of mist emerged from her sleeve. Zhou Zi quickly drew back her hands and closed her breath for three steps. Liu Qianqiao's figure flickered and was gone. Only one sentence was left: "You wait!" Zhou Zishu sighed, suddenly worried about the way forward, there is a green demon today, who will come tomorrow? Zhang Chengling is the biggest trouble in the world. No wonder that the two old foxes who sublime Zhao Jing took the scourge away by themselves that day. He turned around and walked out before pushing open the courtyard door. Suddenly, he extended a hand on the side. His movements clasped his shoulders electrically. Zhou Zishu reflexively retracted his shoulders and narrowed his elbows. He smashed it, and the man gave him a stubborn snorting sound, and rushed to him with a sigh of relief, and shouted, "Murder a husband ..." Zhou Zishu kicked him open, folded his arms over his chest, and frowned, "Master Wen Gu, have you forgotten to take your medicine today?" Wen Kexing gritted his teeth and covered his ribs with a grinning look, but he said stubbornly, "You went away in front of my face and the woman! You followed her to this place. , Solitary boys and widows in broad daylight ... "

Zhou Zishu blurted out the sentence: "Isn't it time for you to go to Golan Yuan and fooling around?" As soon as this remark came out, Zhou Zi's remorse almost swallowed with his tongue, and his heart must have been confused. This kind of remark could be said. Wen Kexing first froze, and then posted it with a smile on his face, "Since I decided to entangle you, I have never touched anyone else." Zhou Zishupi smiled and said without a smile: "Thank you Master Gu for your love, I'm really sorry, but I didn't decide to get involved with you." Wen Kexing thought for a while, and seemed to think it made sense, so he nodded: "That's true-but you can just feel at ease, and I can listen to the corner at any time." Zhou Zishu asked: "Master Wen Gu, do you know how to write the word" shameless "?" Wen Ke said loudly: "When it is time to be shameless, you must be shameless." Zhou Zishu lowered his head and exhausted the strength of the nine tigers and two tigers before he flattened his fingers into a fist and flattened them. Who knows that the five fingers seemed to hurt the acacia, and they desperately tried to get together, and were very excited The earth wanted to look at the man's face in front of him. He then forced himself not to look at Wen Kexing's face, and turned away in a smoky way-even he had forgotten to return with his money bag.

Faraway Wanderers Chapter 36: not regret There is an old man in the corner. The shop's younger kind-hearted and did not drive him away. The old man ’s body seemed to be shrinking, his face was wrinkled, he was wearing a worn-out cotton coat, his thin beard was messy, his hands were closed, and he kept kneeling on the ground The ground was raving about the passing people, with a broken bowl beside it. Zhang Chengling looked at him with eyes full of Cao Weining's talk: "... there is a chrysanthemum fragrance coming from bitter cold ..." "No, Brother Cao, chrysanthemums bloom in autumn. Is it so cold in autumn?" "Cough, most people who sing poetry groan without disease, do nothing, they are a bunch of people who have nothing to do in the study, chanting the wind and the moon, it is normal to know what season chrysanthemums are opened!" "Oh, it really is a bunch of nerds who want to make a fart, don't understand anything, hahaha ..." Cao Weining and Gu Xiang discussed Fenghuaxueyue and poetry, and they really drove people crazy. Zhang Chengling endured again and again, and finally couldn't hear anymore. Then he found out a few copper plates, went downstairs, and leaned over to The begging old man's bowl. The old man whispered and said, "Good people, thank you, goodness, great compassion, and goddess of mercy, bless you ..." Zhang Chengling pursed his mouth and smiled very reluctantly. He thought his father was really a good man. God blessed him for a lifetime, and that night, the **** was drunk and he didn't see it, his father died. Good people rely on God to bless them, but bad people can survive fiercely. Isn't this ridiculous?

He sat on the steps and naturally meditated on what Zhou Zishu taught him. He was still puzzled, thinking and thinking, like a little monk reading the sutra, and then went to God, his eyes flew far away. I wonder why Master hasn't returned yet? The first thing Master would do is definitely curse again. Who makes himself so stupid? Half-old child, the flesh is growing madly. Just arrived in Zhaojiazhuang a few months ago. Zhao Jing just asked someone to make clothes for him. Now he looks small on his body. His pants are short and he ridiculously shakes above his ankle. . Zhang Chengling lowered his head, stretched his fingers and pinched his trousers, rolled it up and put it down—I thought to myself, I didn't mean to be so stupid. Who doesn't want to be smart, learn the skills early, and avenge the family earlier? He remembered that when he was young, the master who taught him martial arts sued his father. His father just touched his head and said to the master with a smile on his face: "Take care of yourself. The five fingers are not the same length. Well, my child had a fever when he was a kid, a little bit slower than others, but he is also a good boy. In the future, I do n’t expect him to be very successful and take care of himself. ” If there is an emperor in this world, then a trafficker must also be killed, or is it okay? Zhang Chengling thought that he was born to be a "trafficking man", but God wouldn't let him be safe, but would force him to grow up like Master, and grow up like Uncle Zhao. Isn't this to break his life? The little boy had all sorts of things in his mind. He couldn't figure out how Master taught him. He couldn't figure out the swordsmanship of his predecessor. He couldn't figure out his destiny. He couldn't figure out where he should go. ——If you can't live, then die. The desire to die was too painful. His eyes were sore and he couldn't help crying. He couldn't help thinking of Master's flat face again, thinking of him saying, "You're not a man anymore. "Urine", then stung back again.

Zhang Chengling fought against the heavens and the heavens, and did not notice that the entertainer in the restaurant covered with black gauze was plucking the strings and slowly approaching him ... Let's say Zhou Zishu and Wen Kexing, the two of them had to leave the alley in a strange atmosphere, and suddenly heard a woman's scream not far away, Zhou Zishu's footsteps were a meal. Then the two saw a flash of white shadow in front of them, and a "thump", the green demon Liu Qianqiao was thrown to the ground like a marijuana bag, rolled aside half a circle, trying to get up, probably was What acupuncture point was sealed, and went back down again. It is this old man who eats the leaves in white clothes, who is ignorant of pity and cherishes the jade. Pointing at Liu Qianqiao, Ye Baiyi asked Zhou Zishu: "What is this ugly dog like an ugly dog?" This sentence almost pierced Liu Qianqiao's dead point. The woman's gaze toward Ye Baiyi seemed to be to make him a thousand swords, and Zhou Zishu knew immediately-most of the strange name Ye is Because he played a bachelor for a lifetime, a product like him, if a woman is willing to spend time with him, the sow will not need to be on the tree, it must be heaven! Wen Kexing caught up, grabbed Zhou Zishu's wrist, stepped forward, and stared at Ye Baiyi—I do n’t know why, the host Wen Gu was very hostile to his old predecessor. Of course, this reason may be similar to The Wolf Dog's instinct to care for food-just listening to Wen Kexing asked very unpleasantly, "Why is your ghost still alive?" Ye Baiyi glanced at him and ignored him. It seems that since Wen Kexing said the grand words of "Determine your life within ten years", Ye Baiyi's tolerance for him has increased a lot, just pointing at Liu Qianqiao gently: "I came after a little thief and was about to catch him. The woman suddenly jumped out and stopped me without saying a word, so that the little thief escaped."

Zhou Zishu frowned at Liu Qianqiao, and asked Ye Baiyi: "A thief? The predecessor is so inhumane to fireworks on the earth, even when he catches the thief? What thief is so amazing and stole?" Ye Baiyi said, "On the second night you left, Gaojiazhuang was stolen. What else could you have stolen?" Wen Kexing and Zhou Zishu glanced at each other with a shock in their hearts-who is that who can steal things from Gaojiazhuang, who is under strict alert right now? Ye Baiyi glanced at Zhou Zishu and said, "Boy, you better be careful, you should die carefully." The response is as fast as Zhou Zishu can't help but hesitated. What is the relationship between Shen Shen's death and his care? What should be done to make him careful and not have time to speak? Wen Kexing has asked him for him: "What's the matter? ? " Ye Baiyi said nothing, looked up behind them, and a very light line appeared between his brows--the stone Buddha frowned. A cold hum rang from behind the two, and one said, "Naturally has something to do with you. On that day, Lord Gao received a note that said," If you want Zhang Chengling's life, you will use glass armor to replace it. " I was worried that the son of the deceased chased him out immediately. When we found him, he was already a corpse, and he was carrying a note similar to that of Gao Xia, and Gaojiazhuang was stolen that night. You said, What does it have to do with you?" After listening to the chaotic footsteps, Zhou Zishu knew that a large group of people were coming. He was suddenly suspicious and turned around. It was the Cangshan leader Zodiac that was photographed by him that day, the Zodiac. When I said this, I was very proud. With the respect of the hoe, it was like a big mouse with its tail up in the sky. Zhou Zishu didn't know why. Suddenly he felt itchy, and wanted to shoot him again.

Yu Qiuchi calmly stood not far behind the zodiacs, and asked like a sinking face, "Can you explain to me, the son of the family you took away from the eyes of the family that day? Where have you been? " The so-called one autumn rain and one cold weather. After the autumn rain that night in Dongting, the weather was almost dead. At that time, the head of Huashan was still able to shake the fan, and stood on the street and questioned Zhou Zishu clearly. The taste of world independence-probably the people around him couldn't bear Xu Qingfeng, so they told him to run away. Zhou Zi paused, lowered his head, smiled suddenly, and asked, "Why, you think ... I took away Zhang Chengling and got Zhangjia's glazed armor. It's not his quality, but he used it as a quality. Zhuang wants to get the other two? " Zodiac: "Isn't it?" Zhou Zishu looked up at the sky, suddenly sighed softly, and shook his head: "I was wrong, how can I think that the pig's brain can think of human ideas ..." Wen Kexing feared that the world would add indiscriminately: "Knowing what is wrong can change, and there is nothing good about it." "You ..." Zodiac talents wanted to step forward, only to see Qiu Qi "snap" a folding fan, one-handedly stopped in front of him, and said to Zhou Zi: "Zhou Gongzi, then, may I ask, Ye Shaoxia chasing one Gaojiazhuang sneakily came to this place, why did the thieves disappear, but they saw two, and ... " He glanced down, exactly as Liu Qianqiao's eyes met, Liu Qianqiao gently shivered as if he had been covered by cold water, but Yu Qiuyu laughed and prolonged his voice. : "Oh? This lady, is it the legendary green demon Liu Qianqiao? The ever-changing gods and ghosts are unpredictable, and I can't see him today. What a true glory. "

As soon as the words "Green Demon Willow Qianqiao" came out, a large group of people behind Qiu Yi flashed with surprise, disgust, or scorn, and it seemed that the woman's reputation had deteriorated to a certain extent. She was sealed by Ye Baiyi's acupuncture points, and she couldn't rush when she tried her best, so she fell to the ground, her face flushed, and the scar on her left cheek seemed to be boiling again, which was even more disgusting and terrifying. Zhou Zi inexplicably remembered the moment she entered the restaurant. She was very graceful and graceful like an immortal. It instantly attracted everyone's admiration, and then walked in such a squint, though knowing that she was not worthy of sympathy, But still vaguely felt her pitiful. A face is actually so heavy either? Liu Qianqiao looked at Yu Qiuyu, opened his mouth, seemed to want to say something, his lips twitched slightly, but swallowed back. Ye Baiyi suddenly said, "Not him." Yu Qiuyu smiled and said, "Ye Shaoxia is still young, and he has lived in Changming Mountain for a long time. He doesn't understand the sinister mind of the world. If Zhou Gongzi said that it had nothing to do with this matter, would he dare to take off his shirt and call us See if you have that ghost on your lower back? " Wen Kexing shouted immediately, "What? I can't take it off, what do you think?" Yu Qiuyu ignored him and focused on Zhou Zishu alone. He asked, "Zhou Gongzi refuses, is there something inhuman on him?" Seeing no one? Suddenly, Zhou Zishu felt a ridiculous feeling in his heart, thinking that it was all ridiculous-there was nothing on his back waist, but there were seven nails on his chest, but it was not the same as that ghost face, and it was also an inhuman thing. What?

He suddenly laughed and thought: What can I not see? When the first emperor was there, he set up a series of policies and swept the two princes, and it was me who killed a series of court worms. When the northern barbarians invaded the Central Plains and smashed the capital, it was me who stayed at Cheng Wumen. The rivers and mountains of Daqing are now slowly recovering from the wind and rain, showing a little bit of anger, so that all of you can live and work in peace, so that you can eat and drink without any problems-the things behind the bustling world It ’s all my first-hand cooking—I used vicious things and harmed others, but now I can still hold on to the stubborn life and build up good deeds. From the beginning to the end, I have a clear conscience. What ca n’t be seen? !! Zhou Zishu's eyes glanced at Yu Qiu, and he was silent for a moment, and said gently, "Yeah, what are you?"

Faraway Wanderers Chapter 37: farce For more than ten years when the half was not a ghost, he was as hard as a stone, never hesitated, and never lost heart. At the age of fifteen years old, he supported the Four Seasons Villa as a child. At the age of eighteen, he encountered a prince, He Lianhe, and he was stirred up by a young man. At the age of twenty-three, he built a "skylight". Even though Qing Shi couldn't leave his name, these miles and mountains would remember his dedication. When Zhou Zishu said this, the corner of his mouth was raised slightly, but it was more like a bitter smile, but his gaze swept over, but it seemed like a cold light that couldn't be spoken. At that moment, the zodiac's footsteps shrank, and his heart Suddenly a desire to step back was born. But he swept over Qiu Yan, and stiffened his head again. The Zodiacs have always felt that Yu Qiuyu and his dead son are small faces with nothing to do, nothing can be done, relying only on the fading martial arts behind them to support their faces, and they can barely be among the major martial arts. . The Cangshan faction has a good relationship with Huashan. The Zodiacs feel that they are looking at the face of intergenerational friendship, helping this little white face everywhere. On the one hand, they are self-confident, and on the other hand, they are looking at Qiu Yu's pity. In the face of such a poor and reckless man, how could the zodiacs retreat? He measured the big group of people behind him, and his heart suddenly became thick. He said that with so many of us, even if one person stepped on you, it was enough to step you into noodles, so he exclaimed with anger: "If you have anything to say to him, you'll know it at the first trial!" His voice exploded, just as Qiu Yan's ears rang, and Yu Qiu's frown gently, unconsciously fanned a few of his folding fans of landscape painting, his head slightly sideways, in his heart Bored with the goods of the Zodiac, I

just feel that this person is not good enough, and his behavior is more like a mountain villager. The butcher who kills pigs and meat at the vegetable market is much more elegant and simple-minded. I also like to walk around, and I can hear it with a mouth ten miles and eight villages, lest others don't know he exists. Yu Qiuyu sneered and looked at Zhou Zishu. He didn't pick up the words of the zombies. He thought that if Huashan hadn't been weak these years, and he was worried that he wouldn't be able to stand alone, which one should be called brother or brother with this stuff of **** and balls? If these two sisters are willing to take the lead, let him go. It is just that the two do not know the source, the depth, and the ancient monk's descendants do not know what attitude they are, and they use him to test the water. So the embarrassing thing happened-the original meaning of the zodiac was to shout this throat, call Qiu Yan to catch up, and then a large group of people rushed up behind him. He didn't use any effort himself, still waiting proudly there. Now, who knows that Qiu Yan didn't say a word, just waiting for him to charge, and a group of people behind him just looked at him for no apparent reason, and no one moved a step. Dozens of people were congested in this small alley. At that moment, no one was talking. Even the sound of the needle falling to the ground could be heard. Wen Kexing has lived this half of his life, but he has not seen such a spectacle. He always wanted to laugh, cry, cry, and want to play gangsters, and gangsters. At the moment, he did not leave these heroes alone. Laughing back and forth together, pointing at the zodiacs and yelling at the Zodiac, "I said, a few of you, don't you rehearse, forget the words? Go ahead, dare to sing the big show without stepping on the field? But there is no reward. . " Ye Baiyi looked aside for a while, and said in his mouth, "This is all messy." Then he turned and walked away, regardless of Liu Qianqiao, Bai Ying disappeared for a while.

Zhou Zishu thought this was a farce, so he didn't want to care about this group of people anymore, so he had to leave. The Zodiac screamed, "The boy is off!" Then he jumped up, Zhou Zishu's figure suddenly pulled up, his head He did not return, and said in his mouth, "Go!" The long-sleeved roll was actually two strengths, hitting the zodiac shoulders on one side and the other one on his knees, then the zodiac was really good-looking Like all filial sons and grandsons, he lost his word. Wen Kexing was so happy that he could not stand up against the wall. For the first time, I found that this week, Xu not only attracted people, but also had a spirit of jokes that he didn't know about himself. It was so funny. However, before he laughed, he was very sad. Yu Qiuyu focused on Zhou Zishu while everyone's eyes were on, and suddenly he got into trouble. The sword screamed out of the sheath, and he didn't say a greeting, then poked straight at Wen Kexing's neck. . Although he just aimed at Zhou Zishu just now, it seems that he has not seen the character Wen Kexing at all, but he has always been paying attention to this person-Wen Kexing is turned into gray, and the handsome Huashan head will remember, It was he who told himself to fall in front of so many people, and he did not report this revenge. Yu Qiuyu felt that he was just like a man—of course, the head of the Yu was completely worried, because he even The vengeance has come, and I am afraid that there are not many dumb people in the world who take him as a man. When Wen Kexing patted his body on the wall, he lay down and avoided it. Yu Qiu was reluctant to give up, and "Swipe to brush" a few swords arrived again. One trick was more vicious than the other, and Wen Kexing wondered that day was true. I drank a lot of wine, but I was so drunk that I did n’t know where tonight and evening. I could n’t remember the “little holiday” like that of Yu's head. Even if he thinks about it, I do n’t think it ’s the same—it ’s not Jiao Didi. The big girl wants to be beautiful, and she can just make a big fuss when she falls down. So at this moment, I do n’t know how I ’m an “innocent” passer-by. I ’m in charge of this place. Seeing the other person ’s posture is like robbing his

daughter-in-law—Wen Kexing is very wronged because the world is so big. Most people will not have a man-in-law. He didn't take any shots, backed up again and again, saying "I mean, what do you mean?" Yu Qiuqi sneered: "Demons crooked, and everyone in the world wins it. Originally, everyone was shouting, saying more is useless and suffers death!" Wen Kexing flashed a sword on one side of his face, accurately stretched out two fingers, caught Qiu's sword, and sneered: "Everyone shouts? Sorry, I'm not a mouse, but please Okay, do n’t be as bitter as you are a mouse medicine! " He gave a soft whistle, and Yu Qiu's sword was folded in his hand. Weapons and weapons, insulting others in the martial arts, is estimated to be ranked after killing fathers and wives. Yu Qiu's eyes were all red, and he patted Wen Kexing's chest with one palm, and at the same time he flew to kick him at the same time. The speed of speed was almost like a trick that had been worked out. Fortunately, the zodiac was "rolled out". In the future, the group of people behind him who seemed to be lively finally reacted that they should be demonized and demonized. They all entangled Zhou Zishu. No one saw this small corner. foot". Alas, weird things happen every year, this year is especially many! Wen Kexing turned over, and as soon as he lifted his knee, it was lying on the bone of Qiu Yi's leg, and immediately he heard the bone "snap" and broke. At the same time, one palm was up against him. Yu Qiu only felt a surge of sea-like internal force coming along the palm of his hand, and was shocked to pull it out, but it was too late. The palm seemed to be sucked

by the other side. The Neilishan Hu tsunami generally surged along his meridians, almost blasting him. At that instant, Yu Qiuyan raised his eyes in a panic and saw the expression of this grinning man without a serious face in front of himindifferent and indifferent, careless, just like a real monster, killing like a numb, unmoved. Immediately after hearing a woman scream, a violent small wind swept across, and a few pins as thin as a cow's hair rushed at Wen Kexing. He almost spread out on the hillock and shot a palm from the air. The fine needle was smashed by him, but his palm strength remained. The woman who came after it had no time to dodge, was hit by his palm, flew out, and hit the wall severely. Only then did Wen Kexing see and sneak in him, that is, Liu Qianqiao, who did not know when he rushed to the acupoint. He first stunned, then understood what it was like, and shouted: "Axu, come soon, I saw traitors / love! " Zhou Zishu simply didn't know what to say about him. He turned around and pushed out a person who would send him up to find death. He leaned over and raised Liu Qianqiao, saying briefly, "Less nonsense, go!" Wen Kexing responded immediately and ran away with him. The two of them picked up by light work, and they did n’t know how far they had run. They threw off the clown jumping clowns early, and Zhou Zishu stopped and threw the breathtaking Liu Qianqiao under a tree. She has several big holes. Wen Kexing hugged his chest with both hands and laughed: "Okay, you took her away, and the reputation of the demon's crooked road is even more solid." He thought about it, and said with pride, "Okay, Anyway, I don't have a good reputation. You are my own, and that's a bit of a misery. "

Zhou Zishu didn't look at him, leaned over to look at Liu Qianqiao's injury, and found a small bottle of medicine out of his arms. Regardless of the three or seventy-one, the dead horse was treated as a living horse doctor, and she first stuffed one in. Said: "Lao Wen, the mouth is used to talk and eat, not to fart-one more effort, she was killed on the spot." Wen Kexing heard the impatient "Old Wen" who was a little impatient, but he couldn't say the familiar "Lao Wen", and he was immediately full of anger. As for the latter sentence, he automatically thought that "hitting is cursing and kissing is love". Liu Qianqiao coughed, and this slight movement almost made her fall apart, and her eyes glared at Zhou Zishu, reluctantly, "What kind of kind are you ...?" Zhou Zishu ignored her, but just squatted down and asked, "I asked you, where did you learn the easy way?" Liu Qianqiao never thought that this was the problem as soon as he opened his mouth. He then hesitated, and then he uttered a stern breath, and said sternly, "What's your matter?" Wen Ke Xingyan said, "Miss Liu, is it possible for you to change your appearance, or to win the glaze, all for the sake of Qiu Yun? Then I can persuade you that women are not afraid of being ugly, stupid or afraid. It ’s just that you do n’t have eyes. The goods are so good that you can see them. How did you find us? How did Ye Baiyi chase a man in black to the alley? Who deliberately misled, called Do you think that the black man who ran away was Yu Qiuyi, and even shot against Ye Baiyi? Who identified you in front of everyone? Fool, he used you as a shield. " He broke through the "girl" mind of this woman who was no longer two or eight, and was even more frightening than the "ugly eight monsters" in front of Ye Baiyi. If Liu Qianqiao had a little energy to move, he would get up and kill him. Already. Zhou Zishu said, "You shut up."

Wen Ke got the order, and immediately squeezed his lips tightly, he couldn't wait for his lips to grow. Zhou Zishu estimated the age of Liu Qianqiao, staring at her face with a pair of eyes, and suddenly asked, "Have you ... ever met a stranger without eyebrows, half-starved and injured?" Have you eaten him? " When his master Qin Huaizhang was young, he was once chased by the enemy and was seriously injured. He fell into a farm and was penniless. It is said that thanks to a little girl with a scar on his face, he secretly brought him food. Helping him through the most difficult time, Qin Huaizhang didn't want to report it. It was a pity to see that her appearance had been destroyed. It was a pity that she taught her a few easy-going skills, but did not expect that she would be harmed in the future. Liu Qianqiao did not speak on his mouth, but a flash of surprise flashed on Wen Yan's face, Zhou Zishu understood, looked down and thought, took the bottle of wound medicine out of his arms and placed it in front of Liu Qianqiao. He said, "You'll do it for yourself." Then he got up and left. Wen Kexing was rushing to Zhou Zishu, and said in his mouth, "She secretly calculated that you are so good to her, but it is ..." However, his voice suddenly stopped, because he saw Zhou Zi walking away, and took another bottle of potion from his arms, and rubbed it on his face. It was not obvious at first. After a few more wipes, he gradually showed a different complexion. . Wen Kexing didn't blink his eyes. The author has something to say: In order to play the radiation, tile raised a pot of grass, and today I found that it is about to die because of thirst, so I threw it into the basin and soaked == that ... will it die?

Alas, I ca n’t even feed a pot of grass ...

Faraway Wanderers Chapter 38: Rob The sallow-yellow complexion was slowly washed away, and his chin seemed to have been shaved off of a layer of meat. He took something that Wen Kexing had never seen before, and the bone-like outline of the knife was revealed. Wen Kexing held his breath unconsciously, and watched his fingers move Yirong from his face-Unlike the little boy who smiles like a flower in Luoyang City, nor the clear-eyed celebrity with the eyebrows and cheeks on the upper floor of Dongting, this is a man's face, not to mention color, only black and whitepale and shaved His cheeks were thin, his lips were as thin as a line, and his eyes were dark. The contours of the eyebrows were very deep, and the eyelashes were thick, half-hidden by his heavy-colored eyes. Yes, at that moment, Wen Kexing could only think of such a word-heavy ink, and in his eyes, the blackness that could not be melted was precipitated. Only when the angle changed, a layer of seemingly nonexistent, restrained, flowed. Guanghua. He suddenly found out that in fact, the other person did not remove the Yi Rong in his whole life, and in his heart, he should have always been like this. Now he sees that he looks exactly like his imagination, like ... I've known him for a long, long time. Wen Kexing rolled his throat unconsciously and said, "Axu ..." Zhou Zishu inadvertently said "um" and wiped the last point left on his face. He has been carrying this for a long time. He almost thought that it was his own face, and wiped all those things off suddenly. It turned out to be a bit unsuitable. I originally planned to pass this face. Who knows that the trouble is so easy to follow? Is it necessary to change a human skin mask for two days in three days?

He suddenly felt bad again Wen Kexing moisturized his lips and whispered, "I ... have you said that I actually like men?" Zhou Zishu glanced at him with an expression of "nonsense, don't I know", remembering what it was like, took out a human skin mask from his arms, threw it into the arms of Wen Kexing, and commanded: "I don't want to Continue to trouble and bring it. " The man's leather mask was very well-crafted. If it was usual, Wen Kexing would study it with great interest, but at this time, he didn't even look at the thing, just stared at Zhou Zishu. Asked solemnly: "So are you planning to seduce me?" Zhou Zishu lived at such an old age, consciously that he was a pure man from head to toe. He had never been teased by a man with such a wretched look and so solemn tone. He always felt that Wen Kexing was not in trouble with his eyes. There is something wrong with my eyes-either I have two holes in my heart, or I am open, otherwise why is the beautiful girl lad full of streets not entangled and playing around his disgusting people? So he ignored him and, as he walked, felt another human skin mask and buckled it. Wen Kexing staged a big move from a beautiful man to a wretched middle-aged middle-aged man, only to feel that his own internal organs had turned over, and he could not wait to press his eyes in the water and wash them. What he saw was absolutely terrible, and he shouted, "It's so hurting, you can change it for me!" Having said that, he reached out to do the labor for him and helped him remove it. Zhou Zishu felt that he was making troubles unreasonably, and his face flickered away. Who knew that Wen Kexing was so obsessed and chased after him with all hesitantness-so the two people who had just been

unanimously to the outside world, when the external problem had temporarily gone, he Once again, he returned to the state of internal fighting, and you hit me indiscriminately in the same place. Zhou Zishu punched the clavicle to Wen Kexing, but Wen Kexing did not dodge. Zhou Zishu didn't plan to really kill him. The electric light fire moved his fist up two inches and rubbed his shoulder. However, Wen Kexing took this opportunity to grab his hand and said with an eyebrow, "Oh, to discuss things, I think you are also a bachelor, shall we make it?" When he talked, he always had such a grinning look, his eyes narrowed, as if he didn't let people see his expression, and deliberately did not let people know whether he was sincere or fake, Zhou Zishu was impatient. Asked quietly, "What do I want you to do?" Wen Kexing approached him, raised his hand to the height of his chin, and gently rubbed with the tip of his chin, and then when Zhou Zishu was struggling with his goosebumps, he suddenly shot his hands on his face. The mask was taken off, tossed aside, and lowered his voice and asked, "What do you say?" Zhou Zishu rolled his eyes, looked at Wen Kexing for a moment without expression, and suddenly laughed. The pale part was too pale, and the thick part was too deep. It always made people feel so indifferent. Righteousness, only when he smiled, his eyebrows stretched out, the corners of his mouth seemed to be left with a slight score, and pale pale lips floated in almost invisible colors, but for some reason he looked a little cute. This lovely man also lowered his voice, and asked, word by word, "Keep you up, but keep eating meat while you're in famine?" When his low, whisper-like voice sounded, Wen Kexing almost exploded his scalp. Before he could understand what he said, he kicked him hard, his knees were soft, and he almost came to the ground with a five-body projection. Zhou Zi Shu shook him away and strode away, and found a human skin mask and put it on-it was even more ugly than the previous one. Swaying proudly away.

Besides, the two uncles left leisurely and flirted, Zhang Chengling was sitting alone on the steps thinking about life. He didn't know what happened. When he reacted, he was taken care of by Gu Xiang. The collar was thrown aside after being stung, then warm blood fluttered on his face, screaming and exploding, Gu Xiang's pretty face was full of killing, the dagger in his hand was dripping blood, and under his feet was Only then was the hand of the black harpist who was playing around with the harp ... and a small serpent broken in two. The violinist jumped away from the window with a pale face, Gu Xiang knew that this place should not be stayed for a long time, so he pulled up Zhang Chengling and said to Cao Weining, "Go, leave here!" Her voice only fell, and I didn't know where the ten-odd black men came from, and everyone took a hook-this is the second batch of poisonous scorpion dead! Everyone in the restaurant, including the shop's second child, retreated before things got worse, and there was no time to close before meals. Cao Weining asked in a loud voice: "What's going on? Why do these people suddenly come up? What are they going to do?" Holding a dagger in his hand, Gu Xiang slowly swept over the poisonous scorpion. Feeling a little sweaty in his palm, he gently turned the dagger in his hand by an arc, secretly crying. They actually encountered the poisoned scorpion dead at this time, and it was easy to go out, but in case she looked at it, told the little ghost to have three strengths and two weaknesses. In the style of her master, she must not tear her alive? The poisonous scorpions seemed to be very frightened of Gu Xiang, and slowly approached from all directions. Gu Xiang Yuguang swept to the blank look of Cao Weining and Zhang Chengling, who apparently had little fighting power. She really felt that the wind was bleak. This is her life. The most unlucky moment. Then he said to Cao Weining briefly, "Have you forgotten? The dead man of the poisonous scorpion will kill the little ghost."

Cao Weining said "ah" and remembered that the dead people in Gaojiazhuang were like this, so they immediately guarded, shaking out their swords, and commanded Zhang Chengling on one side, "Don't leave me." As soon as Gu Xiangxian's eyebrows were twisted, he decided to preempt the attack, put a hidden weapon in his hand, and spit it out without the same money, and then the melee began-Zhou Zishu suspected that Gu Xiang was "Guigu Zisha". The little girl is not old, but she has a lot of skills, and her martial arts are definitely not weak. Although Cao Weining's ability in poetry and songs is a bit painful, it is also a sword of Qingfeng. The best apprentice in this generation is the one who has never been able to practice because of unscrupulous reading activities. The two are really good at joining forces, even if the opponent is a dead scorpion. It can be destroyed, and there is a small burden Zhang Chengling. Gu Xiang never killed or set fire in his life like this-I saw Cao Weining was entangled by a dead man, not to be warned, and asked another to bypass him and fling to Zhang Chengling. In anxiety, Cao Weining raised Zhang Chengling in a hurry. Throw it at Gu Xiang, Gu Xiang said "Ouch" and had to catch it, but that was also a hundred-something heavy individual. She was bumped back three or four steps, and it was easy to stabilize. The poisonous scorpion that almost caught her hair, the hidden weapon popped on the tip of the shoe popped on the lower abdomen of another poisonous scorpion. Daoguang Jianying passed by Zhang Chengling's head and passed by. He wondered whether he had been cut off after a while. He had to reach out and feel it. Then he endured Gu Xiang and Cao Weining and threw him like a sack. Go, dancing in the air, almost dizzy. Waiting for a scuffle to come to an end, Gu Xiang's trousers have been stained with the blood of the other side, and she has a hook on her waist. Fortunately, she flashes fast, otherwise the little beauty will become a half

beauty Now, a pretty face lost his blood, and Cao Weining was no better than her. She was extremely embarrassed. In this place, almost only three of them are left. Gu Xiang cut off immediately: "Go now, otherwise there will be more trouble, fast!" Cao Weining and Zhang Chengling looked at each other with bothers, so they had to follow her, but only heard someone groan / groan in the corner, Zhang Chengling turned back and saw the old beggar begging out of the dead pile, already scared to pee. The trousers, the broken bowl containing the copper coins fell down, the copper coins were scattered all over the place, and the blood was blistered. The old beggar could not stand up, his voice changed the tone, and he trembled and said, "Kill, kill!" After all, Cao Weining was a celebrity, and he was educated by righteousness, courtesy, wisdom, and childhood. He frowned at the moment. This is not a good thought. Only then did he pay no attention to it and even involved the old man. Then he went up and asked, Have you ever been hurt? " The old beggar looked up at him blindly, for a long while, and then said, "Ah ..." It seemed as if he was too scared to speak. Zhang Chengling went up and said softly, "Grandpa, run away, the bad guys are coming." He gave the old beggar a copper plate just now, and the other party recognized him at the moment, and he said, "Oh, oh, dead man!" While he grabbed Zhang Chengling's arm. Gu Xiang watched coldly, suddenly his eyes were frozen, and he jumped over from the side like lightning, chopped his hand at the old beggar. Cao Weining exclaimed, "No, Ah Xiang!" But it was too late. The short dagger in Gu Xiang's hands attacked the old man aggressively. The old man seemed startled, but his hand shrank

quickly enough, but Gu Xiang did not give him the opportunity, and suddenly changed his tactics. The last hand, it was fed into his neck, punctured the aorta, and blood spewed two feet high. Cao Weining and Zhang Chengling stared dumbfounded at the **** girl like Shura on earth. Gu Xiang pulled the dagger from the old man's body without expression, raised his sleeve and wiped the blood on his face. He raised his eyes and saw his two scared, scared, and unspeakable expressions. Asked, "What?" Cao Weining pointed at the old man's body, and his tongue was knotted: "He ... he's just ... just an old man asking for food, you ... you kill him ..." Hum, the famous door is decent-Gu Xiang's eyes are cold, without explanation, he turns around and puts the dagger into the sheath, and picks up Zhang Chengling indiscriminately and walks away. Who knew that Cao Weining was chasing up carefully, and for a while, he murmured, "I don't mean that ... Axiang, I didn't say that you did something wrong, didn't ... It doesn't mean that you just kill someone casually, it's Wan If you are wrong, in case he is an ordinary old beggar, just in case ... you know in the future, I'm afraid you will be uncomfortable in your heart. " Gu Xiang paused for a moment, and she was silent for a while before she said roughly, "Shit, what can I be sad about?" Cao Weining sighed softly and said, "It's going to be sad, but you don't know it ... Well, let's go quickly. Brother Zhou and Brother Wen don't know where they went, Another group of scorpion snakes, I am afraid that others will be sorry for us! " Gu Xiangbian flattened his mouth, said nothing, and thought to himself, Cao Weining ... Although a bit lacking in mind, in fact, people are not bad.

Faraway Wanderers Chapter 39: Flee When Zhou Zishu and Wen Kexing rushed back, Gu Xiang and they were gone. Only the dead bodies in one place were left. People in Gaojiazhuang were dealing with them, and they looked around in a big circle to see the lively. Wen Kexing is still not very used to the feeling of covering something on his face, always feeling that the thin mask like a cicada is about to fall off, and then he sees that Zhou Zishu, who is just being hunted down, is all right Just like that, he walked over in a big manner ... as if he was not himself. For the first time, Wen Kexing knew that someone with a ghost in his heart could be so righteous, and it turned out that he had a skin on his face, so he followed it surprisingly. Several people were exploring the body on the ground, and Mo Huaikong of the Qingfeng Sword School was among them. He looked dignified and apparently recognized Cao Weining's handwriting. Wen Kexing looked at him for a while, and gathered Zhou Zishu's ears and said, "Look at the expression of the old man named Mo. Will Cao Weining's kid elope with Gu Xiang?" Zhou Zishu said, "You are too shit." He then looked at the corpse on the ground, his brows locked, and felt something awkward. What kind of man was the poisonous scorpion? Just the two unreliable one and a half children, can they cope? Is it dead or alive today? Where did you go? Wen Kexing thought for a while, and said, "Now that the glass scorpion and poisonous scorpion are all over the city, if Gu Xiang's silly girl should run to no one's place."

Zhou Zishu glanced at him, quickly withdrew from the crowd, and said in his mouth, "What are you waiting for, chase?" The two of them came and ran fast, and almost no one noticed. Wen Kexing comforted: "It's okay, Gu Xiang's girl is not so useless as you think, and there is Cao Weining." Zhou Zishu frowned at him, and suddenly asked, "What does Master Wen Gu worry about the life of the little ghost so much?" Wen Kexing smiled. He felt such a grin. The mask on his face was a little wrinkled. When he was about to fall off, he reached out and pressed it. It looked strange, and asked in his mouth, "What does Master Zhou do so worry about the little ghost?" Life and death? " Zhou Zishu said, "That's my apprentice." Wen Kexing answered: "Your apprentice is my apprentice, who do we both talk to?" Zhou Zishu said: "... you two and me-don't talk nonsense, do you want to know something from that little ghost?" "I'll tell you as soon as I kiss you." Wen Kexing gave him a wink at him, but unfortunately the man's leather mask on his face was not human-like, such a self-serving romantic look swept over, the effect It's scary. Zhou Zishu immediately turned his head silently, panicked very much, and felt that he could not live without evil, and said, "Aren't you afraid of getting sores?" Wen Kexing replied shamelessly: "I'm willing to die." Zhou Zishu then ignored him again, thinking about it, and then said, "From the origin of Rongxuan and Guigu, I am afraid that the place where the five big families got the glass armor should be in Ghost Valley. This time, the news of glass armor Leaked, all the people in the rivers and lakes are eager to rush, can it be that which evil spirit moved everyone's heart and

went out of the valley privately? Is it possible that he also happened to be connected with the Zhang family's extermination case? "Just right" that night saw the daring evil spirit? " Wen Ke paused and asked, "Otherwise, if you don't know, who else can I ask?" Suddenly Zhou Zishu glanced back at him, and asked, "Is there any other important inside story, even the owner of Guigu Valley, who was absent from the house?" Wen Kexing said nothing, just stretched out a finger with a smile, pointed to his lips, looked at Zhou Zishu with great anticipation. Zhou Zishu pretended not to see anything, pondered for a while, and asked, "What if you found this person?" Wen Kexing said gently and even with a little smile: "Cooking skin and cramps, thousands of knives." Seeing Zhou Zishu looking at him with a complex expression, Wen Kexing laughed again, very embarrassedly. Said, "-It scares you." Zhou Zishu Gan laughed: "Oh, I'm really scared." Wen Ke is thinking, this old fox who can't slip. Zhou Zi reassured, this pretending bastard. The two looked at each other with distorted faces and smiled at each other, and then hurried on their way to pick them up when the three were still out of breath. Gu Xiang, they did n’t actually run to no one like Wen Kexing expected. After all, it ’s easier to kill and set fire in inaccessible places. The three of them wiped the blood on the rush, and ran toward the downtown. However, the goal of these three people is too obvious, Gu Xiang can't do much work, Gu Xiang regrets this decision.

They were intercepted by several people. The leaders were Feng Xiaofeng and Gao Shan, followed by an old man and an old woman. One man was walking with his left hand and the other was walking with his right hand. Silver, with a dozen pounds of gold jewellery on her body, the old woman smeared with grease, a face can be matched with the monkey's butt. Cao Weining sweated in the palm of his hand at once-this pair of old goods is more difficult than Feng Xiaofeng. It is the legendary "Peach Red Lady" and "Green Willow", a pair of old and unscrupulous. Now, you can do anything shameless. I only heard Feng Xiaofeng laugh sharply: "Zhang Chengling, after all, you are also decent, and the heroes of the world are now planning to get justice for your Zhang family. You are better off, but you follow two demons who do n’t know where they come from. Run away, is it going to bring your dead ghost back to life? " Zhang Chengling's complexion changed immediately. He was not good at arguing with others. He was always clumsy and just shouted at him: "You ... you nonsense, my master and senior Wen are good people!" Gu Xiang was shaved by the poisonous scorpion's hook at the waist, and she was still bleeding. Although she had taken the poison, she still had so much cold sweat that she had no patience. She said, "What's the matter?" Feng Xiaofeng, make way for your aunt, don't think you can't cut you if you are short! " Feng Xiaofeng screamed, "Where's the stinky girl?" Then he pulled out a machete behind him and rushed to Gu Xiang. Cao Weining was busy with a sword to intercept his blade and tried to make sense, saying, "Feng Feng, A Xiang is a junior, you and her generally know, and say Wouldn't you go out to your prestige? " Feng Xiaofeng originally focused on Zhang Chengling, only to see him, and then he froze, wondering: "How can the boy of the Qingfeng Sword School be with them all the way?"

Cao Weining said with a grin: "Senior, I'm afraid there is some misunderstanding ..." Feng Xiaofeng hummed and held the sword in his hand, only listening to the Taohong wife behind him interjecting: "Since this is the case, Lao Feng, you should also be a little calm and irritable-the boy of Qingfeng Sword School, you will This little ghost has found it. It's good. It's a good thing. The wife thinks you have a future. " Cao Weining, while secretly alerting, had to drag Gu Xiang to prevent her from rubbing her fire. The cold sweat on her forehead was almost dripping, and she had to say, "Yes, thank you, old senior ..." The Taohong woman waved her hand slowly, Yi Yi said with angrily, "Zhang Chengling, follow us." Zhang Chengling immediately took two steps back, staring at her with a pair of big glasses with vigilance. Cao Weining moved a half step to the side, blocking Zhang Chengling, and asked tentatively, "Is the predecessor out for Zhao Ling or Gao Xiang to find Cheng Ling? This is still very clear." Tao Hongpo sneered, and asked her geologically, "Boy, why do you ask us?" Cao Weining blocked Zhang Chengling and stepped back two steps, still cautiously said: "Seniors forgive me, juniors just take care of him on their behalf, dare not give this little brother to others at will, it is necessary to pay, but also must be heroes or Zhao ... " Liu Luweng struck the ground with a cane and sneered coldly, "Do you think you are a character? Today, you have to let go, if you do n’t let go, you have to let go!" His voice only came to an end, and he and Tao Hongpo had hit him at the same time, waved the big crutch and smashed his head.

Cao Weining didn't dare to entrust him, and then he stepped back and held it up. He shouted to Gu Xiang and said, "Take him first, quickly!" Gu Xiang's thoughts turned very fast. She knew that Cao Weining was a member of the Qingfeng Sword School. No matter what, these old monsters were afraid of Mo Huaikong and Mo Huaiyang, and they had to be merciful with three points. His life, so hesitant, said, "Take care of you." Pull Zhang Chengling and run in the other direction. Where Feng Xiaofeng was willing, he had to chase him. Gu Xiang's eyes were frozen, his hands suddenly retracted into his sleeves, and Zhang Chengling was pushed hard to avoid Feng Xiaofeng, but he rushed to the mountains by this push. The meteor hammer of the slave and the mountain slave immediately smashed over, Gu Xiang avoided it smartly, and suddenly raised his hand and sprinkled a handful of white powder. The mountain slave did not escape, and he screamed in the middle of the door. His eyes were red and red. Swollen, can not open, he rubbed with his hands, but also rubbing bleeding, Gu Xiang started the vicious, but actually used a vicious trick to abolish his eyes. Feng Xiaofeng turned to the slaves of the mountain, and said in a horror, "Ashan, what are you ...?" The mountain slave just screamed like a wild beast, grabbed his eyes hard, Feng Xiaofeng rushed up and hugged his arm, the two rolled into a ball, and it took nine cattle and two tigers to seal it. After reaching the acupuncture point of Gao Shan, Feng Xiaofeng looked at his eyes, his heart was cracked, and he yelled, "Xiaojian / People leave!" But where are Gu Xiang and Zhang Chengling? Gu Xiang concluded that this place was too crowded to take, and he took Zhang Chengling to the wilderness and ran out of his heart, and was anxious in his heart, and he thought for a moment that the master and Zhou Su were out of tune. At least one of them could be found. How about it? After worrying for a while, Fang was forced to do such a trick. Would

Feng Xiaofeng be ashamed and angry at Cao Weining? Don't kill that silly boy, right? However, she was worried that Cao Weining didn't have much time, because the third batch of dead poisoned scorpions was waiting for a rabbit in a forest on the outskirts of the city. Gu Xiang was crying secretly in her heart. She was injured, and she did n’t know how long she could sustain it. She did n’t even have a person to ask for help. She stuffed a short sword to Zhang Chengling, and desperately pushed him out. "Run!" Then he flew up like a flying swallow and dared to meet the poisonous scorpion dead. Zhang Chengling panicked and ran to the forest with tears. He shed tears as he ran, how did he think he was so useless and how he always affected others? First Master, then Brother Cao and Sister Gu Xiang ... However, the reality did not give him time to hurt, sadness and sorrow. A few screams rang in his ears, and three or four men in black came out from different directions, which blocked all his ways. Zhang Chengling stood there with only a dagger Gu Xiang had just given him. He was holding it like a child's toy. The hooks in the hands of the black assassins came cold, approaching. At that moment, Zhang Chengling was suddenly aroused with blood. He thought, why do you all want me to die? What did I do wrong? Why can anyone live, I can't? !! A man in black accelerated, and the hook swept over him like a huge scorpion. Zhang Chengling stepped forward with his left foot. Somehow, he remembered what Wen Kexing said to him that night-- Like a hawk catching a rabbit, like opening a bow without regret, the top is weak, the pressure is overwhelming—he suddenly jumped back, stepped on the trunk, and leaped high, and the whole person flew towards the cold light, that For a moment, my heart was empty, there were only two words: spelled.

The dagger is connected with the scorpion hook, and the sound of metal is uncomfortable, and the voice of Wen Kexing remembers in the ear: if it is not infinite, then the sword is like a floating flower, which is unstable and floating. There are thousands of them, all of them. His blade was pinned by the hook, Zhang Chengling scrambled to remove one of his hands, twisted his hand and pierced his hand out, desperately sending the dagger into the chest of the man in black. The poisonous scorpion hummed before he died, and Zhang Chengling was still unbelievable. For a moment, his heart was filled with joy, fear, and a lot of emotions, but before he could taste it, another poisonous scorpion had arrived. Zhang Chengling raised his hand to stop, but was frightened to find that a black gas started to flow from the place where the palm was torn by the hook, and then his whole body became weak. He shook, couldn't stand anymore, and sat down on his knees. Zhang Chengling closed his eyes in despair, and said, "Is this going to die?" However, the fatal blow didn't come down. Zhang Chengling waited for a long time before he glanced at it, and saw that the poisonous scorpion had an arrow in the chest, split his eyes, and then fell suddenly, and then a man's voice was behind him. It sounded and said, "You kill and set fire during the day. Why don't I remember that the folk customs in Dongting have deteriorated so much?" The author has something to say: Guess who is coming? Hehe hehe

Faraway Wanderers Chapter 41: despair Zhou Zishu used to go to Ping'an Yinzhuang. He always went in with his legs raised. Who knew that after the shopkeeper let him into the lobby today, he first fell down with Wen Kexing who looked around like a countryman entering the city. After having a cup of tea, he stood on the side with a smile on his face, and said in his mouth, "Just a moment, Grandpa Zhou is here, and today Qiba is here, and the master will report in." Zhou Zishu jumped in his heart, suddenly "near hometown timid." Wen Kexing asked indifferently: "Hey, it's not that Gu Xiang and Zhang Chengling are in this way, it's not necessary to bring the two little broken children out directly. They also informed something and followed Wangfu. " Zhou Zi Shu Moran said nothing, and his heart-feeling Wen Kexing was really a **** and a man, even guessing one. For a moment, Ping An came out quickly and said, "Zhou Gongzi, Master and Witch are waiting for you inside." When Wen Kexing heard the word "Big Witch", it was a shock. What "Big Witch" was in his heart? Could it really be the mysterious Witch of South Xinjiang? -This Central Plains martial art is really getting more and more chaotic. Too late to think about it, Wen Kexing followed Zhou Zishu into the inner hall and pushed open a wooden door that was a few years old. There was a small yard, a row of osmanthus flowers, and when they entered, they smelled a fragrant fragrance. When I brought it into a room and opened the curtain, the heat inside came at once. Wen Kexing looked up and saw that there were two men besides Gu Xiang and Zhang Chengling.

His gaze involuntarily confronted the man in black, but only for a moment, the next moment, the two nodded at the same time to each other at the same time, and looked away to show concession. Wen Kexing looked at another person casually, thinking that this was probably the "seven grandfather" that the shopkeeper said. At this glance, he couldn't help secretly amazed, and he said that he had seen a lot of good-looking people in the world, but none of them could compare to this person-his eyebrows were so beautiful It was a little frivolous, and he was rather overwhelmed by the expensive air of one person, but exposed a little indescribable romantic style. The word "Zhilan Yushu" was just for him. The next moment, he listened to Zhou Zi with a respectful cry: "Seven Lord, Dawu." Qiye gave him a handful of smiles, looked at his face again, and said with emotion: "I haven't seen you for many years, Zishu, your taste ... It's more and more dare not to agree." Zhou Zishu laughed. He reached out his hand and gently wiped it, then wiped off the human skin mask on his face, put it in his arms, and smiled bitterly: "For so many years, dare to wear a beauty face 'hidden head and exposed tail', except for the little girl , I also only know the one silly boy in Jiuxiao. " His brother Liang Jiuxiao who died in the Battle of Beijing at that time was a regret of his life. Zhou Zishu never dared to mention it, as if it had been so long, and the scene was like a dream, but now facing the deceased, it seems Back to the capital of the thirty-month-long Wangyue River, those old people and old things flashed in front of him one after another, and then blurted out and said the person's name. Speaking out, in fact, it's nothing, except that the chest seems to be called out, and it's empty like a missing piece. Qiye smiled, sighed, and looked at Zhou Zishu again before frowning: "How do you clear this look?"

Zhou Zishu shook his head and smiled: "It's hard to say a word, maybe ... it's getting old." Wen Kexing is a good man. When he comes in, he admires it, but he feels that the "seven masters" is absolutely terrible, but at this moment he is inexplicably dissatisfied. He thought, for so long that he had softly and hardly soaked, if it wasn't for Yu Qiu and others who were embarrassed, I'm afraid I haven't had a chance to see the true face of the man. The man came in and said in a few words that he wiped his human skin mask. And know his real name ... Wen Kexing was angry. Ping An asked the two of them to sit down and give them tea. They only listened to Qiye and asked, "Is it always good in Beijing?" Zhou Zishu leaned on the back of the chair. At this moment, it seemed as if his whole body was relaxed, and he slowly said, "People who have good skills and those who have good looks, Princess Jing'an married to Xiao Hou Ye Yunxing, and the couple went far northwest. It's considered to be rooted there, the emperor ... It's also very good. I just got a little prince this year, but I'm going to take a step first. I can't keep up with the three princes' full moon wine. " The two of them answered one-on-one, both of which were unhurried. The big witch didn't interrupt, but listened in silence on one side, the incense burner seemed to slow down as time passed. Wen Kexing felt that there was a strange aura between the two men. He had never seen such a quiet and unscathed Zhou Zishu sitting there drinking tea and gossiping, feeling that they had not seen each other for many years. My acquaintances and old friends met at first sight, but there was no joy, but there was no need to say something as light as water, but they were in common. He felt that this "seven grandfather" was not pleasing to his eyes, and said to his heart, where did this little white face come from? "Seven Lords" and

"Seven Lords" did not dare to reveal even their first names and surnames, it was definitely not a good thing. Wen Kexing then very displeasedly tore off the human skin mask, beckoning Gu Xiang and Zhang Chengling, who had already looked at him, beckoned, "Come here, two of you." The other three people all looked at him for a while. The slightest feeling of nostalgia on Qiye's face had not faded, and he asked, "What is this?" Zhou Zishu hesitated for a moment before he said, "A river ... a friend ..." However, before he said this, Wen Kexing suddenly grabbed Zhou Zishu's hand on the small table and put it on his chest. He squinted at Zhou Zi and said, "Friends from the rivers and lakes? Didn't you and me So, what are you going to do, Ah Su? At that moment, the expression on Qiye ’s face could be said to be “amazed”, and even the big witch who had been silent for a while paused, and the black eyes swept between them, and finally his eyes were strangely set at The hand that Wen Kexing was pulling. Zhou Zishu freed his other hand and bounced gently on Wen Kexing's elbow. He forced him to release his hand, and then continued to hold the tea bowl calmly. Generally speaking, "It's called Wen Kexing. People are insane, they always talk nonsense, Qiye shouldn't be surprised. " Qiye was dumbfounded for a while before he finally couldn't stand it, and said, "Peace, what's your use of long eyes, don't you add water to Zhou Gongzi?" Zhou Zishu Rumeng awakened and put down the empty tea bowl, and had to give Wen Kexing a stern glance. Wen Kexing accepted it with regret, exposing a smirk that made people hate itching. Qiye continued to sigh in horror: "I want the Gold Cup and Cui Qiao to be right and wrong, and now the moonlight river piled with grease powder and those carved jade blocks, I don't know what it looks like now In that

year, Beijing was in a hurry. You and I once agreed on the high-rise building that if you come to Japan, you will be drunk. However, I have waited for wine in Nanjiang to cool down, so people have no intention to come. " Immediately afterwards, his voice turned, and Taohua's eyes narrowed, and he deliberately said: "Zishu, you missed the appointment, but I never did, and now you remember that you said you should ask me to find a thin waist for you Girl, I noticed a lot, I don't know ... " The big witch gave a cough, and even a little smile appeared on his cold face. Zhou Zishu felt that he couldn't wait any longer, so he stood up and hurriedly punched, and said arrogantly: "Ah ... what, Qiye arrived Dongting, the driver is tired, we will not disturb ... " Qiye said: "Actually we are not tired at all." Wen Kexing shouted at the same time: "What? You have said that, A Su?" Immediately, the room was silent, and a few people widened their eyes wide, until Gu Xiang, who was rough, suddenly patted Zhang Chengling's head, who was completely absent, and said with emotion: "This is how much Acacia knows in one night. Xiaochengling, I think it's the two of us to rescue Brother Cao. This group of people is only jealous of fighting for the wind, which is totally unreliable. " Qiye laughed and said, "The little girl doesn't need to worry. You say that your brother Cao is a person of the Qingfeng sword school, and those weirdos don't dare to treat him. But if you are not ready, you will be in a hurry. After he was accused, it would have added trouble to him—Zi Shu, how long would it take for you to leave? Sit back for a while, the ancients often sigh that there is no one in Jin Serenity, and now you and I finally meet again. Once, you still have a glass of old things in the future, so why rush? " Wen Kexing only felt that this person was talking and pulling and writing, and it was irrelevant. The more he looked at him, the more displeasing he was. I thought it was "elegant and false, and vulgar." Nonsense Many

people really hate people, neither can beauties, nor can peerless beauties, so they pulled Zhou Zishu and said, "Yes, yes, don't disturb the rest, we still have something ..." The big witch smiled and shook his head, while laying down his hands and holding the playing pieces, and stood up and said, "Zhou Zhuang, I look at you, you look bad, describe it as stagnant, can you explore your veins?" Zhou Zi was relieved, but Wen Kexing held his hand tightly. The joke on the face of Qiye disappeared, and he frowned and asked, "What?" Da Wu said: "I need to look at this to be able to say it correctly, but IMHO, Mr. Zhou Zhuang, I look at you as if the meaning of the lamp is exhausted. What happened?" Wen Kexing heard the words, slowly let go of Zhou Zishu, his unruly complexion dignified. Qiye suddenly said, "Why, He Lianhe wouldn't even let you go?" "Helianchi" is the name of the emperor today, and he blurted out indifferently, but no one noticed the details at the moment. All the people who knew or did not know were watching Zhou Zishu. Zhou Zishu had to smile a little, stretched his wrists, laid it flat, and handed it to Da Wu, and smiled: "Qiye, what is there, what kind of person is he ... aren't you more clear than me? " The big witch put three fingers on Zhou Zishu's pulse. The brows frowned and tightened. It took a long time before he let go of him, sighed softly, and asked, "I've heard that the skylight has a seven-knack, three-kill ..." "Good." "You nailed one every three months, and told it to grow into your body, and the meridians are dying bit by bit, so that you won't be sloppy and save a little internal force, will you?"

Qiye's eyelids jumped, Zhou Zishu still smiled: "The big witch has good eyesight." The big witch ignored him, but just walked on his back and slowly paced in the room. Wen Kexing suddenly felt a little panic, opened his mouth, but did not make a sound, but Qiye asked him for him: "Wuxi, Do you have a way? " Dawu didn't say a word for a long time, heard the words, and thought about it for a while, then slowly shook his head: "If you nailed seven nails at a time, although people are unconscious, I may still manage to pull them out Afterwards, if you take good care of yourself, you will be able to recover a little bit, but once the nail on your body is pulled out, your internal force will surely break all the meridians that are about to die, and then the gods will have no way ... " Ye Baiyi had already said this once, Zhou Zishu waved his hand and expressed his unwillingness to listen to it again. When the big witch just spoke, he didn't say it, after all, he still had a few periods in his heart, otherwise he would not Hand over your wrist. He didn't know when it started--perhaps it was the noisy people around him, maybe it was a mix of many disturbing things, and he was nostalgic for the world. At this moment, when I heard Dawu say, I felt a little bit upset in my heart, and barely laughed, "I should have told me this earlier. If I had known that Dawu was so amazing that the nails could be pulled out, the skylight would be changed. A safer way is to leave no fish missing. " Dawu looked at him with a pair of eyes, still thinking about the countermeasures carefully. Without answering, Zhou Zishu nodded to Qiye and said, "Let's leave first and see you later." They came to the door and suddenly heard the big witch say, "Wait, or ..." Zhou Zishu is still okay. Wen Kexing has grabbed him. His iron-like hoop was on Zhou Zishu's wrist, and he nailed him in place. He turned back and

asked politely: What is the big witch thinking? " The big witch hesitated a moment before he said: "Zhou Zhuang, if ... if you abandon all your skills, maybe I can have two points to keep you safe ..." When Zhou Zishu heard the words "abandoned his skill", an indescribable smile floated on his pale face, raised his hand to stop his voice, and gently asked: "Abandon this. What else do I have in my body? Am I still me? If not, why am I still alive? " Then he broke away from Wen Kexing and turned away. The big witch talked to his mouth, but he still didn't say it, but turned it into an inaudible sigh--

Faraway Wanderers Chapter 42: Make a noise Zhang Chengling followed behind the two men in perplexity. He felt that after the Master changed his appearance, it seemed that the whole person had become a little different. The atmosphere was extremely depressed, and even Gu Xiang on one side did not dare to make noise. He did not dare to follow. As long as you usually get together, you have to say one sentence to the other and keep talking to each other to release too much energy. The two people did not say a word, but they went their own way. Zhou Zishu even had a human skin. The mask was not brought back again-anyway, no one recognized him right now. He felt as uncomfortable as suffocation in his chest. In the words of the big witch, it was as if he had given him a severe blow to his chest—to dispose of his martial arts, Fang had 20% hope, so he would rather not have this hope, just like that Die slowly and calmly. Throughout the ages, I do n’t know how many people in the martial arts have fought for a cheat book. That time, they have been trained for decades like winter, nine, and summer, and they have been struggling for decades. I realized it. That's not just something outside, it's not just a skill, it's the essence of a person. What does it mean to abandon martial arts? It's as if a person has no soul, it might as well become a fool at the beginning, and feel stunned. Dawu naturally understood this, so in the end, he just sighed and did not persuade. If the Seven Souls went to Liu Shao, if this last dignity was lost, wouldn't it be only one death that the floating life owed? He really wanted to live, but he didn't want to die.

Suddenly, Zhou Zishu couldn't help but sing a long song: "If Yu Yu is going to be too late, I am afraid that I will not be able to live with the age; the magnolia of the pilgrimage will be the place where Xi Lanzhou stays; The sequence of Qiu Qi; but the sprawling grass and trees are afraid of the twilight of beauty ... " The voice was a little hoarse, one word at a time, hiding the sadness and anger, but left the indescribable anger and arrogance. This innate arrogance came to an end, struggling for thousands of miles in three mountains and six rivers Between the rivers and mountains, the Jiuqu disc lingered in the chest for too long and too long, and finally broke his throat. That day was gloomy, the land was down heavily, and the whole world was looking away. There was only such a path covered with grass and dead trees. The unrelenting wind didn't stop there. Xiao Xiao came hurriedly through the crevice forest, crying like a mountain ghost. A thousand years is like a day, and ten thousand years is like a day. The wind swelled Zhou Zi's wide jacket sleeves, as if to tell him to go with the wind. Wen Kexing raised his head, staring at the back of Zhou Zishu's skinny bones. The long hair of the horns was curled like a whip by the wind. He pulled his eyes on his side, and closed his eyes. Feeling the hot pain. The cold wind slammed into Zhou Zishu's throat. His tone, which he didn't know where to go, stopped abruptly, and his waist coughed slightly. On the nearly transparent lips, there was only a point between the two lips. The thin and thin line could see the bleeding. , But as if with a smile, Yin Hong Yin Hong. Wen Kexing suddenly looked up, looking at the general sky that was about to fall, and then a little bit of cool things fell on his face-this was the first snow in Dongting. Why are heroes dead? Why is Hong Yan finally old? Wen Kexing suddenly felt an unspeakable gloom rising in his chest, as if for himself and for others, almost overflowing, he refused, his fingers

trembled, only felt that there seemed to be a desire to tear the heaven and earth The desires / desires of the Eight Wastelands and Six Harmonies, he wanted to question the heaven ... What is creation, and why is he born to be a man, and must be at the mercy of creation? Gu Xiang trembled as she watched her master turn back, and asked her with a smile: "Axiang, do you like Cao Weining's silly boy?" Gu Xiang looked for a moment, staring blankly at him: "Master ..." Wen Kexing asked again, "Do you think he is OK?" Gu Xiang only felt that his eyes seemed to be looking into her heart, and suddenly a strange emotion rose in his heart, thinking, "How is Cao Weining?" She thought about the man seriously and said to herself, "In case you are wrong, in case you know in the future, I'm afraid you will be sad", thinking that he erected a long sword hard and reached the top. Live the pair of old fairies, look back in a hurry, the sentence "You take him first, hurry up!" Gu Xiang suddenly remembered that no one had said to her yet, let her go like this, I do n’t know why, her eye circles suddenly became red, and then nodded dumbly, but her mouth just said, "Big brother Cao is very good, will Speak and learn ... " Wen Kexing laughed silently: "Yes, he can say such things as" Spring Sleep, Sleeping, Sleeping and Dying "). Gu Xiang heard that he seemed to be saying something ironic, so he retorted seriously: "Spring is sleepy, autumn is short, summer is snoring, and people are all sleepy in spring. Is n’t he asleep or awake? I think Brother Cao makes sense. It's not even a little bit better than those nerds who say "chrysanthemum fragrant from the bitter cold" with their mouths closed. " Wen Ke looked at the young girl with red cheeks narrowly, nodded suddenly, and said, "OK, let's save him."

Gu Xiangyi: "Ah, that Qiye was not ..." Wen Kexing suddenly interrupted her, and said loudly, "If you want to save someone, you will save someone, if you want to kill someone, you will kill someone. You can do whatever you like. See who in the world dares to stop Lao Tzu from going on the road. What so many crooked things? A sour scholar with a small white face, knows the fart! Ah Su, will you come? " Zhou Zishu laughed and said, "Dare not to be accompanied." Wen Kexing's mouth slightly twitched, but his brows were raised, revealing an indescribable murderous look, which made his masked face look a little scary, saying, "Okay, Xiang, who are you willing to save? Just save it, I'll accompany you for a big fight. " Cao Weining was very embarrassed at the moment. His body rolled up and down like a mud monkey, his clothes were tattered, and his eyes were swollen, some could not be opened, his hands were tied behind him, his sword left him, and he was pushed all the way Walking stumbled, Feng Xiaofeng roared and screamed from time to time in his ears, but for some reason he was very quiet. He thought that he was really out of luck. The ancestor of the Qingfeng Sword School was "the sword is in the people, the sword is broken, the righteousness is cut, the demon is cut and the demon is removed". Now that his long sword has been folded, he may be regarded as It doesn't matter if you go all the way with the demons, Cao Weining always feels that he is not a big man who is lazy and lame, and who is lame with martial arts. He is worthy of conscience in all things, and he deserves it. He only saw Brother Zhou's good deeds and Gu Xiang, a thin and thin girl, who was desperately protecting the children of the Zhang family. Instead, these well-known righteous people were fighting hard. What is positive and what is evil? Cao Weining's greatest advantage since his inception is that he can think of it.

The Qingfeng Sect taught him the way of good and evil, but did not teach him the way of fame and fortune. So what if everyone said he was bad, and all said he had gone astray and fell away? Cao Weining thought about it, and felt that it was very uncomfortable, but he felt uncomfortable. He didn't feel that there was anything wrong with him, so he had to think bluntly, not to say that I was good, then let it go. No one can hinder anyone, except ... it seems a little sorry to Master and Uncle. Cao Weining seemed to be discounted by a male Liuliu with a rib, and his chest felt hot and painful between his breaths, and he was a little confused. They threw him to a dark place, and he didn't see it, so he closed it first. Eyes, adjust his breath, plan to raise his spirit first, and then escape—he still intends to escape. It does n’t matter how others are. Gu Xiang takes Zhang Chengling alone, in case he ca n’t find Brother Zhou and Brother Wen. , Isn't it troublesome to meet poisonous scorpions again? I do n’t know how long, a sudden commotion came from outside, only one of his very familiar voices roared loudly: "You fart! We Qingfeng Sect, when did the demon crooked out? I was looking at the peach red willow green you two An old monster doesn't look good! " Then Cao Weining's eyes lighted up, the door closing his hut was opened, and a group of people came in. He narrowed his eyes, looked like a bear, carefully looked over, and found that the anger in the crowd was exactly him. Uncle Mo Huaikong, Cao Weining thought, broken, my uncle is going to explode. Mo Huaikong was already mad—the moment he saw Cao Weining, he yelled violently, shoved his sleeves and pushed Liu Lugong to a big buttock. He was not respected at all, and Taohong was angry, screaming: "Mo Huaikong, what are you crazy?" Mo Huaikong was also unambiguous, and shouted back in front of everyone: "That was my nephew. What bad thing he did was naturally my brother in charge clearing the door and using your old monster dog to lick the curtain. Point your finger at your feet ?! "

Cao Weining couldn't help but cry out, saying that although the uncle was bad-tempered, he still turned towards him. Who knew that Mo Huaikong said again, "You have to look at the master!" Cao Weining felt silent and burst into tears. Feng Xiaofeng screamed suddenly, pulled a gauze slave who had been covered with gauze over his eyes, and pointed at Mo Huaikong: "Well, you are a breeze sword school, ask you what a good teacher nephew has done? The little demon girl who was with him poisoned Ashan's eyes and couldn't catch the little demon girl, so I was going to dig out the eye of the boy named Cao! " Mo Huaikong just wanted to talk, just listening to someone who snorted beside him, and said, "A young girl is so vicious at the moment of her shot. It can be seen that she is also a little witch. Why is Cao Shaoxia indifferent to this way? Women mingle together and ask for advice. " Then he blocked Mo Huaikong's words back. Mo Huaikong looked at Cao Weining with a dark look, and the latter opened his mouth and called aggrievedly: "Uncle." Mo Huaikong angrily said, "Who is your uncle?" He took a step forward, took Cao Weining's collar, and whispered, "They said, who is the person with you? Say!" Cao Weining opened his mouth and whispered, "That's ... Ah ... Xiang, Ah Xiang is not a bad person, uncle, Ah Xiang ... Ah Xiang ..." Tao Hongpo sneered: "Axiang? It was so sweet." Yu Qiuyu, who hurried back from the other direction, also interjected calmly: "Young people are bewildered by beauty, and there is nothing wrong with it. As long as you are rehabilitated, you are not unreasonable and narrow-minded ..." Before she finished, Feng Xiaofeng was angry: "I'm going to dig her eyes!"

I don't know if it was intentional or unintentional, and successfully smashed the field of the head. Yu Qiuya gritted his teeth and couldn't wait to trample the dwarf to the ground. At present, noble Zhao Jing, Master Tzumu and others are busy handling prudent funerals, and they are not here. This group of dragons has no leader, and you are even more reckless in saying a word to me. In a jump, Cao Weining stunned the whole person from the ground, gritted his teeth and said, "Negative obstacles, honestly, where did the little demon robbed Zhang's child?" Cao Weining laboriously opened his mouth and said, "Axiang didn't ..." Mo Huai slaps his hands in the face like a pig's head, just right, just listen to a clear voice saying: "Where is the little demon girl, look at your old shameless people, if you have the ability Come catch me! " Cao Weining exploded in his head—Axiang!

Faraway Wanderers Chapter 43: Save people Gu Xiang appeared at the door in such a big way, and she looked fearless, and then she saw the tragic situation of Cao Weining, and immediately raised an unknown fire in her heart, sneer: "I also said that you are all famous But you ca n’t beat other people to attack it. There is this tradition of daring! Zhang Chengling, come out to me, and you tell them, where did I hijack you? ” Everyone saw this. A shrinking young man behind her seemed to make him say something in a crowded place, and he was a bit embarrassed. In addition, Feng Xiaofeng and others were so fierce that they called He couldn't help but wince. Zhang Chengling stepped up to Gu Xiang step by step with a big girl and a daughter-in-law, and said softly, "Sister Gu Xiang never hijacked me, I followed them." Liu Lugong said angrily: "No bullshit, boy Zhang, how old are you and learn to be beautiful? Can you be blinded by these demon?" As soon as Feng Xiaofeng saw that Gu Xiang's eyes were red, he took out a large knife and cut it at her: "Dead girl, leave your eyes!" Gu Xiang took three steps back sideways, avoiding the blade that looked like him, flew over the beam, and condescendingly said: "Feng Dwarf, that stupid big man has followed you for eight lives of blood mold, the girl is kind and soft, but let him Blind pair of tricks, if you run into someone else, you have his life, not to mention that you are okay to find something to affect your mountain slave, hum ... " Her last snor was a little lacking in breath, and the girl's body was writhing on the beam of the house in a panic, while avoiding the siege of a group of people, she secretly focused and approached Cao Weining. The zodiac also flew up onto the beam, intercepted Gu Xiang, and didn't say a word of greeting, attacked her. Gu Xiang, but the hero did not eat, and jumped on the other beam, and he stretched out like a monkey. Living

in Yokogi, the body made a beautiful spin in the air, as if something was thrown out of his hands, and his mouth said, "Here!" The zodiac called her a fright. Who knew what poisonous hidden weapon was in the hands of the little demon girl of unknown origin, then snarled and took a big step back, but there was nothing, look again, Gu Xiang has already He shook him off and laughed without looking back: "Ugly monsters, scare you!" Mo Huaikong dropped Cao Weining, who was frightened, and watched indifferently. He thought that his idiot nephew had suffered a disaster. The little girl had obviously got away, but came back to save him. It is also a kind and righteous thing, which is a little bit difficult. point. He glanced at Cao Weining's stupid look that was shaking left and right and couldn't wait to pull Gu Xiang. He squeaked his lips, and his heart was difficult to get tangled. Anyway, some people are willing to marry a Hedong lion in the future. suffer. Just as it happened, Tao Hongliu Lu scrambled up and left Gu Xiang in the middle. Gu Xiang was unambiguous. He lifted his leg and the small dagger popped out, and aimed at Liu Lugong's forehead. That Liu Lugong still has some skills, do not dodge or dodge, cross the crutches for a while, Gu Xiang only felt a strong wind hit, knowing that he was out of reach, quickly shrinking his legs, shrinking fast enough, on the tip of the shoe The dagger was broken. Gu Xiang immediately turned around and wanted to re-execute the trick. Who knew that Tao Hongpo had touched her from behind. Gu Xiang anxiously said, "I'm going to die, you guys still watch the fun!" Just listening to a chuckle, then Tao Hongpo felt a strong wind hitting her. When she hit her back heart squarely, she had no time to hide. She could only try to throw it forward, and the whole person was like a big one. The gecko caught on the beam of the house, and Gu Xiang took the opportunity to jump down from the beam. Everyone found out that she almost scared Taohong to a good thing. In fact, it was a walnut shell ... still half .

Then there was a sound of "gripping" walnuts at the door. I saw a handsome man holding a small packet of walnuts in his hand. He crushed with **** and the walnut shell burst open. Then he threw the walnut kernel into his mouth. Eating with relish, he was followed by a man who was even more sorry, the two of them looked like a mother-in-law, and their blushing eyes were swollen. The person holding the walnut was still polite and said to the person next to him, "Aren't you going to eat?" The man next to him leaned back as if he were hiding from the beast of the flood, with a look of disgust: "Take this thing further." The man who took the walnut laughed, "Yeah, dignified ... would you even be afraid of eating walnuts? Fool, this is a good thing. Eat more clever and fill your brain." The man next to him stepped forward, stretched his arms around Zhang Chengling's shoulders, and said in the mouth, "The same is true for the pig brain." Yu Qiu frowned and asked, "Who are you?" I saw the man who embraced Zhang Chengling pushed the boy forward, and whispered in his ear: "I don't see him pleasing to the eye, and you give me a shot." Zhang Chengling grew up and looked at him stupidly: "Master ... I ..." "What are you? They bullied you sister Gu Xiang, and you just watched next to it? Is it a man?" Zhang Chengling stretched out a finger and pointed it at Qiu Ling, and at a loss pointed to himself: "This ... that ..." The weirdo couldn't get used to the look of his mother-in-law, and stretched out a kick to his ass, Zhang Chengling took two steps and almost flung into Qiu's arms.

Yu Qiuxi was overjoyed, and he softened his voice and said to Zhang Chengling, "Children of the Zhang family, come to me." Zhang Chengling still had a pair of perplexed eyes, almost like a bunny who couldn't find his home, and the man holding the walnut chuckled, "You're too cruel." The man next to him said calmly: "When the young eagle grows up, he will be taken out of the nest by the eagle, and I am also for his good." Zhang Chengling, who was regarded as an eagle, took a step back timidly, almost like Yu Qiuyu as an old pervert who catches children. Feng Xiaofeng was not as polite as the head of Huashan, and he thought to himself that it seemed that the little thing named Zhang was with them. It would be good to catch him, not to be afraid to keep these people, no matter who he is. Just don't kill him. Then he went out and reached for Zhang Chengling. Zhang Chengling turned around and ran without any excitement, and yelled, "Mother, he wants to catch me!" The person holding the walnut laughed, and touched the person next to him with his toe: "I said, your little eagle has blown hair." "The mud doesn't get on the wall." The man whispered, and suddenly gave a slap through the air. Zhang Chengling felt a strong surge in the air, as if someone had pushed him hard and blocked his steps. Then he just felt like a marionette with his arms raised and rushing towards Feng Xiaofeng, Zhang Chengling closed his eyes in fright, shook his fist subconsciously, and his fist was in the middle of Fengfeng's nose. Shocking the dwarf, Zhang Chengling opened his eyes and looked at his fist with dizziness, unable to believe it. Just listening to one person's voice entering the room, Master's voice sounded in his ear, cursing: "Stupid, what's going on, kick him in the middle point!"

Zhang Chengling did it subconsciously, only to feel that the power hadn't dissipated, as if it had been imbued on his limbs, pushed him forward, and actually flew the Feng Xiaofeng out. Yu Qiuhao exclaimed, "Who are you?" The weirdo didn't speak, and took a slap behind Zhang Chengling, Zhang Chengling yelled and slammed at Yu Qiuyu, Yu Qiuyu's gaze was fixed, and he pulled out / extracted a sword that he didn't know where to find it He greeted him, seeing that Zhang Chengling was about to hit his sword, only to scare the young boy fart and urinate, while involuntarily running forward, while shouting arrogantly: "Master saves!" The voice in his ear said again: "His sword tip is trembling, he must have a back move, step back to Jiu Gong, take his elbow." Zhang Chengling heard that it made sense, and he couldn't help but take a step forward diagonally, and turned to the edge of Qiu's sword. Yu Qiu immediately trembled with his sword. His leg took another step forward, his posture was awkward, and it was weird and cumbersome, but somehow escaped the sword of Yu Qiuyu. Then he obeyed Master ’s instructions to "take his elbow", and then closed his eyes. Closed, gnashed his teeth and bumped into it. It was Wen Kexing who whacked the walnuts. At the sight of this scene, it was almost unbearable. The original Zhou Zishu taught Zhang Chengling was the Liuyun Jiugongbu which is one of the best skills. Immortals are like it too. Chic and beautiful, Wen Kexing knew for the first time that someone could walk this Liuyun Jiugong step like a bear dancing. On the one hand, Zhou Zishu frowned, and found that although the child was awkward, he did not take the wrong step under his feet. I knew that Zhang Chengling was serious and learned the tactics. After going back, the same steps were taken thousands of times, so that he became so nervous, but his feet were not chaotic. Yu Qiuqiang was very hurt when he met Wen Kexing on that day. At this moment, Zhang Chengling was hard-hearted, and the weapon he put on in

his hand was immediately released. He was furious and said, "Don't let them run away!" When the crowd heard the words, they immediately surrounded them. This was not what Zhang Chengling could handle. Wen Kexing stuffed the remaining half of a walnut into Zhou Zishu and said, "Give it to me, Grandpa, I will teach this group of grandchildren!" They burst into the crowd with a big laugh. Zhou Zishu always felt that walnuts were very disgusting, and the taste was disgusting. They looked like human brains. They pinched with **** in disgust, and stretched their arms to stay far away from themselves, while continuing to "pass into the room" "Guide Zhang Chengling, watching the excitement. Gu Xiang took the opportunity to approach Cao Weining, kicked a person who tried to stop her, and stared at Mo Huaikong fiercely, saying that I care who you are and dare to stop me, so I want you to look good! Who knew that she hadn't come near, and suddenly saw that Mo Huaikong said "Ouch" and bent down, his face seemed still very painful, pointing at the inexplicable Gu Xiang gasping out of breath: "This … This little demon girl is so good… I am so terrible! ” Then he sat on the ground with a stun, and closed his eyes tightly. Gu Xiang and Cao Weining looked at each other, neither of them reacted. Mo Huaikong, who closed his eyes, suddenly opened one eye and swept towards them, whispering: "Not running anymore, are you stupid?" Gu Xiang immediately drew / extracted the dagger, cut the rope on Cao Weining's body, and Cao Weining jumped down, lowering his voice in a low voice: "Thank you, Master." Gu Xiang followed and said, "Father, you are so memorable. I will definitely set up an arch for you when you go back!"

"Your mother, you just set up a torii, your whole family sets up a torii!" Mo Huaikong pretended not to close his eyes, and at the same time he was scolded in his heart, and found that the little girl like Gu Xiang looks like a dog. It really didn't make people talk. Seeing that Gu Xiang and Cao Weining had run away, Zhou Zishu suddenly swayed over, picked up Zhang Chengling's neck, and threw him as a mallet. Zhang Chengling's legs were smashed by him. On the zodiac's chest, the zodiac was smashed back a dozen steps. Zhou Zi Shushun shoved the bag of walnuts into Zhang Chengling's arms, and said to Wen Ke: "You don't want to leave it, don't leave!" Wen Kexing "haha" smiled and flew forward, saying in the mouth: "The green mountains will not change, the green water will flow forever, everyone stays with you!" Later, they went side by side with Zhou Zishu, who was holding Zhang Chengling. The two men's meritorious deeds came out with all their energies. Where others could keep up, they disappeared in a blink of an eye. The three of them ran a long distance before they stopped. Zhou Zishu lowered Zhang Chengling, took off the human skin mask, unfurled his entire jacket, and lowered his head, but saw Zhang Chengling's eyes looking at him brilliantly, as if the animals were begging. He paused in his hand. His previous tradition was that the younger brother had to punish him if he had something wrong, so that he could remember whether to eat or beat. The younger brother had a good place to not boast, so that he could be proud and complacent, but seeing the child's expectation, his heart was not softened. After a while, I thought about it and just said, "It's okay to do light work." Zhang Chengling just blossomed. Who knew that Zhou Zishu turned his face immediately and scolded, "What a pride, look at your courage. When you encounter something, you know that crying father and mother are shameful."

Zhang Chengling fell down again, and suddenly covered his back with a warm hand, and saw Wen Kexing smiled and said to him: "Don't listen to him, his little face is as thin as paper. It is easier to be shy if he takes off his mask. ... " Before he finished speaking, he saw Zhou Zishu turned back with a smile, saying quietly, "Lao Wen, what are you talking about?" Wen Kexing reconverted from kindness: "I said that you are almost unpredictable and thunderous, your skin is not thin at all, you are not ashamed, and the awl is impenetrable." Zhou Zishu suddenly stretched out a hand to hold his cheek, Wen Kexing clasped, Zhou Zishu didn't say a word, but leaned very close, and stared at him deeply without blinking. Zhang Chengling looked at this and looked at that. He didn't know what the two of them were doing. He had a great deal of incense. Zhou Zishu released Wen Kexing with a smile, and his fingertips popped on his earlobe, and laughed. Road: "It's red." Wen Kexing took a firm step-same hands and feet. Zhou Zishu laughed. Suddenly, his laughter ceased, and Zhang Chengling and Wen Kexing looked up along his gaze, and saw a man in white looking blankly at this side, standing not far away.

Faraway Wanderers Chapter 44: During shu At first glance it was Ye Baiyi, Wen Kexing's face became ugly. When Ye Baiyi blinked at Zhou Zishu's face without blinking, Wen Kexing's face became harder to look. Zhou Zishu was a bit surprised, and he saluted a long distance, saying, "Ye senior." Ye Baiyi looked at him for a while, and then said, "Is it you? Aren't you human-like? What do you always do to make yourself a ghost?" The ancients still said, "You can't change your name, you can't change your name." What's more, aren't they born of natural parents? Don't you know what it means to be "bright and light"? " Zhou Zishu looked up at the sky, as if he could suppress the desire / desire in his heart to shoot Ye Baiyi flat. After a short while, he lowered his head and showed a humble smile. He said gracefully: It must be. " Ye Baiyi nodded indifferently and said to them, "Follow me." Wen Kexing felt that the old man was simply unreasonable, so he sneered, "Who are you, do I know you?" Ye Baiyi turned his head, and there was no particularly happy or unhappy expression on his face, but he was silent for a moment and asked: "Thirty years ago, Rong Xuan and his wife Yue Fenger, and Liulijia's mess What is the situation, don't you want to know? " Wen Kexing, who had already turned around, stopped suddenly, his face was facing the ground, so that no one could see sadness and joy. A few people were so stalemate for a while, Wen Kexing turned his head and asked in a very strange tone: "Why do we ... want to know about Rong Xuan and his wife?"

Ye Baiyi sighed suddenly and said, "When you live to my age, you will understand that sometimes it is not as difficult as you think to see what a person wants." Wen Kexing immediately saw that his tone of relying on the old and selling the old was unpleasant. Zhou Zishu glanced at him and asked, "Is the senior knowing what is wrong?" Ye Baiyi smiled—his stiff face always made him unable to see whether he really wanted to laugh, or a smirk of yin and yang, and then just listened to him and said, "What do I know? I just don't see the sky in Changming Mountain An old fool who has lived for many years, what can you know? " He turned his back to them, and walked forward: "But I know that someone may know what happened then." Zhou Zishu commanded Zhang Chengling and said, "Follow me." He caught up, and Wen Kexing was a little strange, so he asked, "Who is so amazing?" Ye Baiyi didn't turn his head back, and a few words floated out of his mouth: "Xinzhuang Dragon Sparrow." Zhou Zishu's brow frowned, and he couldn't help saying: "It is true that there is such a village in the land of Shu, but it is hidden in the mountains. That Zhuangzi actually seems to be mobile. I have asked people to draw a map several times, but every time the person who corrects the map vowed to say that there is no problem, and then go to visit, the ghostly place Zhuangzi is still missing ... " Ye Baiyi said: "You waste." ——The dog's mouth cannot vomit ivory. Zhou Zishu closed his eyes, took a deep breath, opened his fist and clenched, and looked at Ye Baiyi's head in silence. The more he looked,

the more he felt that the shape of that head was very suitable for being stung. While Zhang Chengling was pulling his clothes corner, he opened his mouth to ask what, and Zhou Zishu gave him a stern glance, impatiently dragged his clothes back, and cursed: "You guys in your teens, if you have something Speak, what do you mean to be a little daughter-inlaw? " He was clearly outraged, Zhang Chengling shrank his neck and couldn't speak. Zhou Zishu glanced at him again and said, "What do you want to say, say it!" "Master, Master, are we going to go to Shu?" Zhou Zishu was stunned, what was his heart, a long way. So Zhang Chengling couldn't live by himself. After asking such a word, he was tortured by the evil master Zhou Zishu all the way, sometimes calling him upside down, walking upside down, and sometimes he stretched out a hand to hold his shoulder. To make the young man go forward as if he was carrying a mountain with all his strength ... it's better to die. Wen Kexing didn't say anything, still squishing his walnuts and eating, while disgusting Zhou Zishu, he seemed to be thinking about something thoughtfully, and saw Zhou Zishu no longer care about Ye Baiyi. The old live donkey whispered to Ye Baiyi and asked, "What is the relationship between you and Rong Xuan? Why do you know what happened 30 years ago?" Ye Baiyi glanced at him, groaned for a long while, and when Wen Kexing thought he was going to say something, he only listened to him in a bird's beak and said, "How do you look like an old lady who loves to chew the tongue, what? Ask them all? What's your business? " When Wen Kexing pressed his fingers hard, the walnut shell was directly torn apart by him, and he slammed away a distance of one foot. With a strong wind, like a hidden weapon, Zhang Chengling immediately hid away to avoid a fire in the city gate. Cormorants and pond fish.

Wen Kexing only thought about opening his mouth to talk about him a little more. Who knew that there was a flash of light in front of him? He looked intently, and found a silver wire in Ye Baiyi's long hair. Then he wondered: "Hey, surnamed Ye , You have white hair. " I don't know if it was his illusion. At that moment, Ye Baiyi's pair of wooden eyes seemed to quickly flash a light, so fast that people couldn't tell. He couldn't help but reach out to touch his own hair. Halfway up, but put back again, just said lightly in the mouth: "Have you never seen white hair? It's rare and strange." Wen Kexing thought about it, also, this old monster is old, if it is necessary to change the bones of a person, what is the long white hair? Then he couldn't find any more. Ye Baiyi had the ability to tell people not to provoke him. From Dongting to Shuzhong, he was like a walking dummy along the way. Only when he ate, the mountain blew the tsunami and swept away. Qian Qian's posture like a roll of seats can let others know that he is a living creature. Zhou Zishu and Wen Kexing were so bored, so they could only quarrel with each other, making noises, and at the beginning Ye Baiyi listened calmly and calmly. After hearing this, they really felt that the two of them were indifferent, saying: " You two have the ability to get up and go to bed and talk, what are you talking about? Two big cocks, like two big cocks, can't you stand up, or are the big girls playing men's clothing, what pretence? They are funny, shut up! " Zhang Chengling was walking upside down in accordance with the methods taught by Zhou Zishu. The retrograde qi was very sad. When he heard this, he froze for a while, then the half-old child understood something dimly, his face flushed. The internal interest was a mess, and he fell down sideways, and blushed around his neck and shouted "Ouch" "Ouch". If it wasn't for Ye Baiyi's claim to be able to find "Xinzhuang", Zhou Zishu and Wen Kexing would like to work together to teach the dead old man a meal. The two looked at each other very tacitly, but Wen Kexing somehow

glanced at the handsome man. Reluctantly suppressing the angry face, his eyes went down uncontrollably. Through his placket, he could see the flesh inside. He imagined it by himself, his throat moved up and down, and suddenly felt Ye Baiyi said It also makes sense. The two's last entertainment project was gone, so they teamed up together to toss Zhang Chengling. Zhou Zishu called him to "gather together and walk on all four limbs. If he would flow into the sea, dredge the meridians, and reverse it, it would be free." Wen Kexing secretly told him "You have unstable internal interest and your skills are too shallow. , The internal interest should be scattered and should not be gathered, should be step by step, feel the authenticity of your body, let it be. " Both people sounded very reasonable. Poor Zhang Chengling didn't know who to listen to. One head turned into two big ones. The qi in the body gathered and dispersed for a while, and then went forward and backward. He also had to accept Zhou Zishu's special training method-not even seeing how hard he worked, the hand that pressed on his shoulder was like heavier weight. Zhang Chengling couldn't help but worries a little. He felt that he was being held down by Master like this for a long time. The appearance of Feng Xiaofeng's teeth dancing claws appeared in his mind, and he could not help but fight a shiver. Zhou Zishu didn't know what he was worried about. He just felt that the child was working hard, but he didn't know anything about it. When he taught Liang Jiuxiao, he always thought he was too stupid. By comparison, Liang Jiuxiao is a peerless clever egg. If it hadn't been for grinding his temperament early in the middle of the years, Zhou Zishu felt that he had patted the heart of this unlucky child with one palm. Zhang Chengling is actually wronged. The effort of Wen Kexing and Zhou Zishu is not a way of life. If they are taught by one person, they can still

enter the country. Whoever will not teach the disciples, you can only say one word to me. It does n’t matter if others understand it or not, sometimes I ’m talking and I ’m going to quarrel. When I ’m too busy, I ’ll go out and fight back. It ’s very aggressive, but in the end it ’s always red and white. Ye Baiyi narrated on the side, saying that they "this is the name of learning and doing wrong", and only said Zhang Chengling while imagining and embarrassing, but still didn't understand anything. The days passed, and he felt that his skills meant that he could not move backwards. The hand that Master pressed on his shoulders was like day after day, and it was so hard that he could not breathe. In fact, Zhang Chengling's method of studying kung fu is very dangerous. If he changed his person, the hand that Zhou Zishu had been pressing on his shoulders could virtually adjust his internal interest for him, so that the two of them would be tossed into trouble. They walked very fast, and within a few days, they had already left Dongting's right and wrong place and reached Shuzhong. Zhang Chengling was really unable to walk on this day. He gritted his teeth and forced himself to walk out of Shilili, only to feel that the temples were suddenly moving, panting with a big mouth, and the heart of his chest was about to jump out. Every time you lift up, use your whole body. Zhou Zishu's voice sounded coldly in his ears: "Why, this will not work? Continue!" Wen Kexing glanced at him, raised his eyebrows, and seemed to feel that Zhang Chengling was pitiful, so he couldn't help but interject: "Axu ..." "You shut up." Zhou Zishu's eyebrows didn't move, there was almost no humanity, and he ordered, "I'm telling you to go." Zhang Chengling's eyes had begun to bloom, and he wanted to speak, but he couldn't tell, and his mouth would leak out. By then, Zhou Zishu's skinny hand could press him like a carrot In the ground.

There are many mountains in Shu, which are undulating everywhere, as if it is endless. Zhang Chengling's heart suddenly rises, and the road will never end. The sense of despair, his legs trembling more and more, and he barely looks up to see Master His face, Zhang Junxiu's side face was still cold, and he didn't even look at him, like a ruthless stone statue. "Thanks for a long time, leaving the post of Governor, like Baichuan entering the sea, without trace--" "The internal interest is tangible, the spirit is like a snake, and it is continuous, free to travel--" At that moment, facing the mountains in the middle of Shu, Zhang Chengling was forced into a state of despair, and suddenly a word flickered across the flash of light in his mind--tangible and infinite! He just felt that his chest suddenly filled up, his vision became more blurred, but he could feel the changes in his body more and more. The internal contents of those limbs and bones had always been there, but he could not move, and this thought suddenly felt The stock surged, shaking Zhou Zi's palm on his shoulders. The last thing he saw was Zhou Zishu's expression, then his eyes were black and his head fell down.

Faraway Wanderers Chapter 45: Hope Zhou Zishu frowned and looked at his shaken palm. When Ye Baiyi turned back, he said coolly, "Yes, you finally forced him to death. Are you satisfied?" Only Wen Kexing had a bit of conscience, bent down and picked Zhang Chengling up, palms against his back heart, and a thin ray of instinct hit him into the body. After a while, he gently "snucked". With a sound, he said, "This boy ... the meridians are inherently much wider than the average person, is it a wizard?" Zhou Zishu said: "Yes, he was injured by Charisma that time, and I found out when I helped him adjust his breath." He took Zhang Chengling from Wen Kexing. The teenager was pale, his eyebrows were still wrinkled tightly, and his trousers were hung above his ankles, which was a little cramped, like just a month and a half of work, he grew taller again. Some more. Zhang Chengling was born in the Zhang family and was the only son of Zhang Daxia. For so many years, he should not have been so bad. When Zhou Zishu healed him that day, he found that the foundation of the child ’s internal strength was so strong that he did n’t use it. Out. It's like a young child with a sharp weapon but no chicken hands. Ye Baiyi was also very interested in seeing this. He stretched out a hand and pinched Zhang Chengling up and down, wondering: "There are such people in the world, their brains are stupid, but their bones and bones are very good. God is asking him to let him OK, or is it bad for him? " Then he took a look at Zhou Zishu and said, "He has a wide and smooth meridian, which is an excellent material, but his perception is too poor, but it is more difficult to touch the door than others ... Well, you can force him a little bit, anyway I can't die in half. "

Fortunately, Zhang Chengling passed out. Because of Zhang Chengling, the other three decided to find a place to live on the same day, and waited for the little ghost to enter the mountain. In the middle of the night, Zhou Zishu was woke up by the nails on his body as usual. He curled up into a ball, pressed his fingers on his chest, and did not adjust the internal force to suppress it. He just lay on the bed with his eyes open, looking at the moonlight that shot into the window. It looked like a daze—feeling those nails on my heart. Compared with the past, Qiqiao Sanqiu's nails are now not only painful. The original feeling of someone stirring with a small knife in his chest seems to be lessened, or he may be numb to it, and Gradually, a feeling was felt as if something was pressing on his chest, and the breath became no longer smooth, and it seemed more and more obvious these days. Zhou Zishu knew that this was a symptom—in three years, he had gone for less than a half. A long time ago, he always thought that the extra three years was a kind of grace, but now he knows that this is another kind of torture. It ’s not terrible to die—in the past two decades, it ’s not easy for him to live to this day. All the methods he used to force Zhang Chengling to learn kung fu were the ones he experienced as a kid, even harsher, even he did n’t have the child That talent can bear those harshness unscathed. He has experienced enough things so that he can not fear anyone or anything in this world, he is not afraid to live, what is terrible to die? What made him uncomfortable, however, was that it would take days to die for the past three years. He has endured so much, he has a firm mind, never had death, but he has to wait for death in the most free, carefree, and most wanton days, isn't it ironic? Zhou Zishu found that this was probably another stupid thing he did.

At this moment, his door was knocked gently from the outside, Zhou Zi was relieved-Wen Kexing and Ye Baiyi never knocked on the door. He got up from the bed, a dull pain in his chest, almost let him lie back, Zhou Zishu clenched the sheets unconsciously with one hand, took two deep breaths, and insisted that his vitality would press the feeling of suffocation After going back, he opened the door with a somber face. Zhang Chengling stood outside, hesitantly holding up a hand, as if to knock again, and the door opened. When he saw Zhou Zishu's face was not good, he immediately seemed to have done something wrong with himself. Guilt bowed his head in pain, and a mosquito buzzed in his mouth, "Master." Zhou Zishu frowned, and asked, "What do you do?" Zhang Chengling swiped down at the corner of his mouth, showing an expression of crying, "Master, I just woke up ... I can't sleep." Zhou Zishu clasped his hands on his chest, leaned against the door frame, and sneered: "So ... you mean, let me sing a lullaby to coax you to sleep?" Zhang Chengling's head was buried lower, Zhou Zishu was simply worried that his neck would be broken. At this time, it was already deep winter. Even in the middle of Shu, it was quite cold in the middle of the night. Zhou Zishu suffered internal injuries, some were not cold-resistant, only felt that the small wind was blowing on him, and he was still a little cold. At the same time, looking at Zhang Chengling impatiently, he asked, "Can you hurry up, have something to say, and fart quickly?" Zhang Chengling whispered: "Master, I dreamed of my father again, it's been so long. Why do you say I haven't forgotten it? Am I particularly unpromising?" Zhou Zishu froze for a while, Zhang Chengling thought he didn't want to care about himself, and secretly raised his head to look at him. He regretted that he ran over so rashly, only to find that Zhou Zishu stepped aside and gave him a gentle nod. Head and motioned him into the room.

Zhang Chengling followed him like a pardon. Zhou Zishu lit the lamp, and there was no water in the room, so he picked up a cup, took off the jug, poured half a glass of wine, and handed it to Zhang Chengling. Zhang Chengling didn't know his liquor, and drank it. He felt that a small fire burned from his throat all the way into his stomach. At that time, his face became red and he was speechless. Zhou Zishu looked at him stupidly, his flat face couldn't help but loosen slightly, and turned his head and smiled slightly. This is the first time that Zhang Chengling has seen him as a "Master Yan", and smiled at him with his own face. He didn't even dare to come out and looked at him stupidly. When Jiangnan met in the past, he was helpless. He was the only man beside him who talked to others and talked about himself, so he was like a drowning man who caught a life-saving straw. Can't stop wanting to be close, but I'm afraid that I'm annoying-although Master does seem to be annoying him all the time, slowly, this cautiously becomes awe, every time I talk to him, I must tremble. But even so, every time he felt sad, he couldn't help coming to him—in Zhang Chengling's heart, Master and Dad really looked different from head to toe, but for some reason, he just felt that they were the same. People. Tall, powerful, and ... good for him. Zhang Chengling said, "Master, let's follow Senior Ye to the divination village and ask about Liulijia. After asking about things many years ago, do you know why they are killing my father?" Zhou Zishu raised an eyebrow, avoiding stress and said lightly, "Who knows then." Zhang Chengling frowned, meditating for a while, and said, "Master, do you say that someone will kill someone for no reason? I think so much,

they want to kill my father, is it because my father has done something bad?" Zhou Zishu thought about it, the question was too big, he stopped him, and for a moment I didn't know what to say. Looking down at the little ghost, he still looked sad and frowning, and then raised his collar. , Dragged him out of the house, and said, "Since you sleep a lot during the day, and now you are so tired that you ca n’t close your eyes, it would be better for the stupid bird to fly first and practice well. I think I'm not enough to force you, so you can have energy have a bee in one's bonnet." He said, grabbing a handful of small stones from the ground, and suddenly bent to Zhang Chengling and bounced out, Zhang Chengling was dodged, and he was in the middle of his head, "Ouch", when the small stones arrived again, he had to climb the ground with flashes. Open, just listen to his demon master shouting: "I don't have the trick of" dog eating / **** "in my kung fu." Zhang Chengling had no time to think about it. He could only cope with the small stones covered by Luo Di's net that day. Until Zhou Zishu finished playing with a stone, he was relieved. Before he could spit it out completely, he Listening to Zhou Zishu said: "You are the Liuyun Jiugongbu? The spiders climb better than you! The first few styles look like a little, what are the last few styles? You are here, give me from beginning to end Walk again and interrupt your dog leg by mistake! " Zhang Chengling was frightened and scared. He was like a toddler. He had to think carefully before raising his leg. He walked more carefully than the old lady with a lame leg, lest she step on the ground like an ant. He had to sneak a glance at Zhou Zishu from time to time, always worried that he suddenly got into trouble and really broke his dog's leg. Zhou Zishu sat down, and his heart was really unproductive. His chest was still stuffy, and he couldn't help it. He turned his head and coughed, and his pale side face floated with ominous blood. It seemed a bit shocking. At this moment, he just felt warm behind him, and then turned around, and saw Wen Kexing wondering when he was standing behind him, wrapped a

big badger around him, and quietly sat beside him. After a while, Wen Ke Xing asked headlessly: "Does it hurt?" Zhou Zishu said, "Otherwise, you try?" Wen Kexing suddenly tentatively reached out his hand and gently lifted his placket. Zhou Zishu didn't know why and didn't avoid it. He just sat there, shaking his hip flask with half a pot of wine. Wen Kexing saw his chest as thin as a finger, and the nail nailed to the top of his chest, his eyes flashed, and he took a deep breath and closed his placket again. The two sat side by side, but at the moment were relatively speechless. After a while, Wen Kexing asked: "I said, after so many years, it was so hard for me to find such a fate, can you not die?" Zhou Zishu asked: "Is it up to me?" Wen Kexing stopped speaking, and suddenly he sighed and looked away, as if he didn't want to see Zhou Zishu anymore, his eyes only stared at Zhang Chengling, who wobbled right and left like a baby in the yard, and picked it up from the ground. A pile of stones popped up in the middle of Zhang Chengling's buttocks, and then said: "Little devil, the so-called light body kung fu, in the final analysis, is a word of" quick ". Are you embroidering there, is it light footwork? It ’s all imaginary. Maybe there ’s a footwork for jumping the god. You ’re a good step. Is it slow and useful? ” Zhang Chengling looked at the two of them aggrievedly, and found that the two had differences not only in terms of practicing qi, but also in terms of practicing light power, and this day could hardly pass. Wen Kexing kept saying "Hurry up" beside him, holding a small stone and chasing after him. Although Zhou Zishu didn't say a word, he could not stay away from Zhang Chengling's feet, waiting to see him wrong, with excuses. Break his leg-This place is thrilling.

Zhang Chengling sighed silently, and suddenly remembered that his longcherished wish was not to be a master of masterpieces. If it were not for the sudden tragedy of the Zhang family, he would only want to open a snack shop in the future to support his family and honor his father. Welcome to send. He never dared to say this wish, but now he is almost timid even thinking about it. Early the next morning, Ye Baiyi ate eight cages of buns and drank two bowls of porridge from the sea. Finally, when Zhou Zishu and the three of them were preparing to change tables, he announced that they would take them into the mountain today—he already wanted Figure out how to break the formation outside the Xinzhuang. The author has something to say: It's raining today, it's so cold {{{(> _